ordain_v that_o what_o sometime_o the_o priest_n abimelech_n ask_v of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 4._o that_o shall_v 〈…〉_z do_v by_o christian_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o friuli_n can._n 13._o this_o be_v repute_v by_o some_o for_o a_o trifle_n concern_v which_o thing_n it_o yet_o trouble_v not_o st._n paul_n to_o make_v a_o canon_n for_o the_o marry_v in_o case_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 5._o put_v for_o that_o part_n of_o friuli_n canon_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o abstain_v from_o our_o wife_n on_o that_o day_n whether_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o father_n or_o foist_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o some_o sciolist_n on_o the_o marginal_a explication_n of_o a_o carnal_a work_n i_o dispute_v not_o i_o only_o assert_v this_o if_o it_o be_v their_o grief_n that_o trifle_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o i_o commend_v and_o accept_v very_o well_o their_o temper_n who_o set_v at_o nought_o whatever_o point_n be_v dissonant_n from_o the_o holy_a soâ—iptures_n however_o approve_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o man_n but_o if_o under_o the_o name_n of_o trifle_n as_o they_o call_v they_o they_o shall_v reject_v those_o canon_n that_o contradict_v not_o the_o reverend_a authority_n of_o writer_n i_o can_v approve_v their_o fact_n in_o this_o at_o least_o i_o will_v be_v teach_v this_o thing_n of_o they_o which_o they_o may_v find_v out_o by_o the_o whole_a huge_a volume_n of_o council_n all_o the_o thing_n therein_o ordain_v be_v not_o approve_v now_o adays_o by_o all_o and_o yet_o those_o council_n be_v not_o therefore_o reject_v by_o wise_a man_n some_o thing_n enact_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n if_o the_o authentic_a act_n of_o the_o council_n have_v not_o perish_v through_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n or_o cunning_a of_o the_o arrian_n be_v over_o orude_v which_o savour_v not_o of_o athanasius_n ofius_n or_o paphnatius_n wit_n and_o other_o approve_a father_n which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o which_o thing_n be_v now_o also_o antiquate_v shall_v we_o therefore_o judge_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o reverend_a council_n which_o have_v so_o many_o witness_n to_o be_v reject_v far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o in_o that_o council_n also_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o from_o the_o passover_n to_o pentecost_n in_o pour_v out_o prayer_n to_o god_n perhaps_o there_o will_v be_v some_o that_o will_v think_v this_o ordinance_n worthy_a derision_n rather_o than_o observation_n who_o will_v not_o yet_o for_o that_o cause_n reject_v the_o council_n once_o in_o a_o council_n at_o trulla_fw-la spiritual_a affinity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v forbid_v 53._o yea_o there_o we_o read_v a_o injunction_n for_o the_o five_o canon_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o avoid_v ridiculous_a jester_n and_o other_o spectacle_n at_o any_o time_n but_o at_o this_o day_n they_o esteem_v it_o a_o trifle_a canon_n who_o judge_v those_o tumbler_n to_o be_v reject_v not_o always_o but_o even_o on_o the_o very_a holy_a day_n do_v permit_v christian_a people_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o childish_a art_n of_o tumbler_n when_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v end_v and_o yet_o they_o refuse_v not_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n i_o can_v bring_v forth_o many_o more_o other_o example_n of_o canon_n determine_v small_a matter_n but_o i_o will_v spare_v this_o labour_n at_o least_o i_o add_v but_o this_o when_o in_o provincial_a council_n of_o every_o province_n question_n be_v handle_v conc._n 1._o constantinop_n can._n 2._o t._n 1._o p._n 510._o and_o 95._o nothing_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o general_n council_n but_o what_o can_v not_o fit_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o provincial_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o father_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o propound_a question_n of_o what_o kind_n or_o weight_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o so_o if_o any_o minute_n thing_n which_o by_o some_o be_v reckon_v trifle_n do_v occur_v in_o the_o canon_n they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o other_o who_o propound_v they_o to_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o council_n than_o to_o they_o determine_v of_o they_o these_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n by_o god_n help_n shall_v be_v more_o clear_o explain_v in_o their_o place_n of_o which_o thing_n most_o courteous_a reader_n i_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o admonish_v thou_o before_o i_o dismiss_v thou_o to_o read_v it_o over_o lest_o in_o any_o place_n thou_o be_v at_o at_o a_o stand_n in_o which_o thing_n have_v brief_o prefaced_a by_o god_n assistance_n i_o hasten_v to_o my_o purpose_n the_o lordsday_n the_o first_o book_n in_o which_o be_v demonstrate_v the_o solemnity_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n chap._n 1._o that_o to_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n a_o determine_a time_n be_v necessary_a concern_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n be_v present_a in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o some_o certain_a time_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v by_o divine_a institution_n on_o which_o man_n cease_v from_o common_a affair_n be_v diligent_o to_o bend_v themselves_o to_o divine_a worship_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a although_o no_o religion_n be_v place_v in_o holiday_n i_o think_v to_o be_v without_o controversy_n the_o custom_n receive_v among_o nation_n of_o all_o age_n that_o namely_o at_o a_o state_v time_n and_o upon_o certain_a day_n all_o shall_v meet_v to_o invocate_v and_o worship_v that_o deity_n which_o they_o take_v for_o their_o supreme_a do_v witness_v this_o and_o reason_n itself_o do_v require_v the_o same_o convention_n also_o for_o perform_v exercise_n of_o piety_n be_v always_o use_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o which_o say_v exercise_n it_o practise_v what_o pertain_v to_o godliness_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 25._o allow_v not_o of_o that_o readiness_n in_o christian_n to_o forsake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n that_o come_n to_o the_o synagogue_n or_o meet_v together_o and_o if_o christ_n disdain_v not_o to_o come_v himself_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 4._o 16._o 1._o as_o his_o custom_n be_v who_o will_v he_o be_v that_o shall_v think_v the_o place_n dedicate_v for_o the_o church_n assembly_n be_v not_o to_o be_v go_v unto_o by_o christian_n but_o the_o necessity_n which_o 81._o chrysostom_n at_o large_a decipher_v de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la isaiae_n of_o these_o assembly_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o be_v admit_v we_o must_v at_o this_o time_n brief_o inquire_v out_o the_o fit_a season_n without_o which_o the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a worship_n can_v fit_o be_v act_v in_o they_o for_o hold_v of_o they_o for_o the_o best_a sign_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v solemnize_v by_o the_o church_n must_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o public_a convention_n which_o be_v hold_v for_o perform_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n the_o time_n assign_v for_o divine_a worship_n worship_n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a solemn_o to_o celebrate_v the_o extraordinary_a time_n they_o be_v call_v upon_o only_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n when_o it_o sell_v out_o so_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v luke_n tell_v we_o act_v 12._o that_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o mary_n house_n during_o st._n peter_n imprisonment_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n pour_v out_o prayer_n continual_o 10_o god_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o convention_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o intermit_v the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o meeting_n the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v also_o witness_v that_o such_o be_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o christian_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o a_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v who_o as_o often_o as_o persecution_n or_o public_a calamity_n sell_v out_o they_o then_o join_v prayer_n in_o their_o meeting_n congregat_v on_o that_o occasion_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v 39_o by_o make_v a_o band_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n they_o compass_v he_o about_o as_o they_o pray_v which_o thing_n we_o read_v be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n act_v 4._o 23._o 31._o when_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v not_o preach_v christ_n the_o church_n pour_v forth_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o ordinary_a time_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n god_n be_v at_o which_o they_o attend_v divine_a worship_n upon_o a_o state_v and_o determinate_a day_n to_o
meeting_n in_o those_o day_n when_o they_o can_v but_o the_o church_n be_v wonderful_o increase_v and_o daily_o corroborate_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o frequent_a preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n travel_v record_v by_o st._n luke_n that_o the_o christian_n wherever_o they_o live_v be_v wont_a to_o meet_v upon_o set_a day_n to_o handle_v religion_n to_o prove_v its_o truth_n divers_a example_n be_v ready_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o epistle_n in_o which_o the_o celebrate_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v usual_o denote_v by_o these_o phrase_n meet_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 13._o 44._o come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n act_v 20._o 7._o to_o come_v together_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o minister_a to_o the_o lord_n act_v 13._o 2_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v say_v sometime_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o temple_n act._n 2._o 46._o sometime_o other_o christian_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n because_o there_o the_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o other_o christian_n also_o resort_v thither_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v act._n 5._o 12._o that_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v sometime_o synagogue_n present_a at_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v grant_v the_o holy_a writ_n be_v witness_n hereof_o act_v 13._o 14._o also_o act_v 17._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v go_v in_o unto_o they_o and_o three_o sabbath_n day_n reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o to_o solemnize_v the_o sabbath_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n from_o who_o observation_n the_o christian_n and_o that_o by_o authority_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v far_o enough_o off_o especial_o when_o paul_n himself_o can_v most_o severe_o reprove_v the_o colossian_n and_o galatian_n because_o some_o among_o they_o stand_v for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o because_o they_o then_o have_v obtain_v a_o good_a occasion_n of_o commune_v with_o the_o jew_n be_v meet_v together_o that_o their_o reading_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o more_o fruit_n in_o such_o a_o concourse_n of_o man_n which_o upon_o other_o day_n they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o obtain_v and_o for_o no_o other_o end_n as_o from_o the_o allege_a testimony_n be_v evident_a which_o thing_n let_v the_o reader_n serious_o weigh_v with_o himself_o for_o at_o what_o time_n or_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o can_v speak_v with_o the_o jew_n they_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o therefore_o both_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o day_n as_o well_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v other_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o want_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v when_o they_o have_v tarry_v certain_a day_n among_o the_o macedonian_n because_o no_o fit_a occasion_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o place_n teach_v which_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o greedy_o seek_v after_o they_o preach_v christ_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o 13._o a_o river_n side_n to_o the_o woman_n which_o resort_v to_o public_a prayer_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n st._n paul_n hasten_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o jerusalem_n only_o because_o he_o may_v have_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n live_v dispersedly_z in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o world_n there_o gather_v together_o with_o who_o he_o may_v treat_v about_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o they_o return_v home_n may_v be_v make_v famous_a through_o the_o world_n so_o think_v chryso_v act._n who_o say_v what_o mean_v that_o haste_n of_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o paul_n haste_v to_o the_o feast_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o feast_n but_o for_o the_o multitude_n afterward_o he_o say_v he_o make_v haste_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n it_o be_v grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n in_o those_o first_o time_n be_v present_a at_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o although_o they_o meet_v with_o they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n they_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o meet_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n apart_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o themselves_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o this_o be_v do_v of_o they_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o solemnize_v the_o sabbath_n or_o have_v a_o worship_n common_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v st._n paul_n sometime_o dispute_v in_o areopagus_n act._n 17._o 19_o and_o the_o school_n of_o the_o heathen_a act._n 19_o 9_o in_o which_o the_o schoolmaster_n be_v wont_a to_o explain_v 10._o the_o name_n genealogy_n fable_n and_o history_n of_o their_o god_n to_o observe_v their_o feast_n and_o instruct_v their_o catechetae_n in_o their_o rite_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v thence_o conclude_v as_o mr._n eton_n well_o observe_v that_o because_o he_o be_v present_a in_o their_o school_n he_o do_v observe_v the_o heathen_n feast_n and_o worship_v their_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v observe_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n although_o they_o have_v divers_a disputation_n thereon_o as_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o jew_n give_v they_o occasion_n moreover_o if_o the_o christian_n have_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n than_o justin_n martyr_n have_v satisfy_v tryphon_n with_o little_a ado_n trypho_n the_o jew_n that_o counsel_v he_o to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n for_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o martyr_n to_o have_v answer_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n yet_o this_o he_o grant_v not_o but_o that_o bless_a martyr_n plain_o deny_v that_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_n the_o same_o do_v other_o father_n against_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o last_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o at_o their_o synagogue_n for_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 19_o 9_o when_o the_o jew_n heart_n be_v harden_v at_o paul_n doctrine_n first_o paul_n himself_o depart_v from_o they_o neither_o be_v he_o ever_o after_o read_v to_o enter_v into_o their_o synagogue_n beside_o he_o segregated_a from_o they_o the_o disciple_n that_o embrace_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n lest_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n the_o sick_a cattle_n shall_v infect_v the_o sound_n therefore_o as_o long_o as_o they_o conceive_v any_o hope_n of_o convert_v the_o jew_n they_o neither_o decline_v their_o company_n nor_o synagogue_n but_o when_o they_o observe_v that_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o obdurate_a heart_n they_o forthwith_o forsake_v they_o neither_o be_v they_o read_v in_o scripture_n ever_o after_o to_o enter_v into_o their_o synagogue_n any_o more_o chap._n ii_o the_o ordinary_a time_n observe_v for_o celebrate_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n after_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n solemn_o use_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o very_a apostle_n age_n three_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o act._n 20._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o and_o apoc._n 1._o 10._o be_v brief_o consider_v afterward_o when_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o jew_n we_o read_v that_o they_o meet_v by_o themselves_o in_o the_o apostle_n age_n and_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o piety_n and_o divine_a worship_n but_o for_o the_o period_n of_o time_n in_o which_o at_o first_o they_o hold_v these_o convention_n by_o themselves_o apart_o from_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v nothing_o occurr_v in_o scripture_n and_o divers_a dispute_n about_o it_o pass_v by_o who_o dispute_n it_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n while_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a be_v destine_v for_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v three_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n themselves_o namely_o act._n 20._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o and_o apoc._n 1._o 10._o in_o which_o there_o be_v plain_a mention_n of_o that_o day_n celebrity_n on_o who_o most_o grave_a authorite_n the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n almost_o of_o all_o divine_n do_v chief_o rest_v yet_o all_o interpreter_n agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o they_o and_o no_o wonder_n since_o to_o all_o it_o be_v not_o give_v present_o to_o hit_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o some_o that_o
call_v do_v occur_v therefore_o since_o he_o tarry_v there_o but_o only_o for_o one_o sabbath_n it_o can_v be_v say_v he_o preach_v to_o they_o on_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n neither_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o divers_a observe_v ever_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o follow_v therefore_o from_o thence_o necessary_o that_o sabbatum_fw-la shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a week_n and_o then_o on_o one_o or_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n will_v be_v all_o one_o in_o which_o sense_n that_o phrase_n occurr_v else_o where_o as_o in_o mar._n 16._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o the_o evangelist_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o one_o by_o the_o first_o and_o so_o the_o greek_a father_n next_o the_o apostle_n time_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin_n martyr_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n remain_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o day_n according_a to_o number_n the_o space_n of_o all_o the_o day_n be_v run_v again_o into_o a_o circle_n be_v call_v the_o eight_o and_o remain_v the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v p._n 201._o chrysoft_a hom._n 43._o in_o act._n apostol_n expound_v one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o hieronymus_n nor_o otherwise_o augustine_n ep._n 86._o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v he_o be_v then_o call_v that_o day_n which_o now_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v more_o plain_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n some_o also_o by_o break_v of_o bread_n understand_v a_o private_a banquet_n not_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o which_o doubt_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o that_o age_n the_o christian_n meet_v in_o the_o church_n do_v sup_v together_o and_o also_o receive_v the_o h._n eucharist_n and_o so_o both_o table_n the_o common_a and_o sacred_a be_v join_v together_o as_o chrysostom_n teach_v hom._n 26._o in_o 1_o cor._n upon_o set_v day_n they_o make_v common_a table_n and_o act._n when_o the_o assembly_n be_v end_v after_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o go_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v as_o chrysostom_n think_v that_o they_o act_v 20._o 7._o meet_v to_o break_v common_a bread_n because_o when_o the_o communion_n be_v celebrate_v the_o common_a table_n follow_v and_o chrysostom_n affirm_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o hom._n that_o the_o day_n on_o which_o they_o meet_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v do_v be_v join_v to_o preach_v but_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n for_o there_o be_v sundry_a there_o and_o paul_n take_v bread_n not_o at_o supper_n time_n but_o midnight_n in_o that_o text_n therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a sabbath_n such_o be_v a_o holy_a assembly_n break_v of_o bread_n or_o admistration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n devout_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n be_v read_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o the_o church_n on_o that_o day_n which_o holy_a duty_n be_v not_o perform_v of_o they_o on_o another_o day_n otherwise_o paul_n have_v stay_v there_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n can_v not_o have_v deser_v they_o to_o this_o day_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v the_o day_n follow_v neither_o do_v luke_n affirm_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v proclaim_v this_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n as_o extraordinary_a because_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v the_o day_n after_o but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n meet_v namely_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o break_v bread_n and_o not_o to_o take_v leave_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o st._n augustine_n consess_v that_o 86._o paul_n departure_n be_v the_o express_a cause_n of_o continue_v his_o speech_n because_o he_o desire_v sufficient_o to_o instruct_v they_o the_o receive_a custom_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o bless_a apostle_n departure_n from_o troas_n give_v occasion_n to_o this_o assembly_n for_o he_o stay_v there_o seven_o day_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o eucharist_n as_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n day_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o text_n show_v that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n keep_v solemn_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n but_o upon_o what_o authority_n the_o christian_n meet_v on_o that_o day_n we_o will_v afterward_o examine_v here_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o only_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o do_v meet_v on_o that_o day_n the_o second_o text_n out_o of_o which_o the_o celebration_n 2._o of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v show_v be_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o 2._o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n with_o the_o church_n this_o that_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o his_o practice_n be_v not_o here_o only_o record_v but_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o apostolical_a ordination_n about_o that_o thing_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v take_v distributive_o for_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o week_n in_o which_o apostolical_a command_n nothing_o be_v command_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v not_o also_o require_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o tertullian_n very_o profitable_a for_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n some_o thing_n say_v he_o utter_v special_o 3._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v general_o which_o rule_n can_v but_o have_v place_n in_o this_o text_n because_o what_o thing_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o same_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o place_n he_o himself_o be_v witness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o moreover_o who_o will_v deny_v that_o all_o who_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o relieve_v their_o necessity_n for_o you_o must_v not_o think_v say_v chrysostom_n that_o these_o 6._o thing_n be_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n alone_o but_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v after_o we_o let_v we_o do_v therefore_o as_o paul_n prescribe_v we_o and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o lay_v by_o he_o at_o home_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o lord_n riches_n i._n to_o be_v employ_v for_o such_o use_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v and_o hereupon_o let_v it_o become_v a_o low_a and_o immutable_a custom_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o chrysostoms_n judgement_n the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n in_o collect_v alm_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o afflict_a brethren_n which_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n which_o office_n of_o christian_a charity_n although_o no_o brethren_n live_v in_o that_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v of_o christian_n but_o in_o chrysostoms_n opinion_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o inviolable_a law_n for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v do_v even_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullia_n apology_n in_o the_o succeed_a church_n i_o only_o add_v this_o although_o a_o general_a law_n for_o make_v collection_n on_o that_o day_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o they_o that_o at_o this_o day_n do_v it_o at_o other_o time_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v transgressor_n of_o the_o apostle_n law_n that_o kind_n of_o collection_n be_v not_o so_o affix_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v on_o other_o day_n although_o a_o peculiar_a reason_n be_v in_o it_o why_o they_o do_v rather_o on_o that_o than_o another_o day_n namely_o for_o the_o church-assembly_n hold_v at_o that_o time_n and_o no_o time_n as_o chrysostom_n witness_v which_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o perform_v that_o office_n on_o than_o the_o lord_n day_n other_o again_o set_v to_o another_o engine_n by_o which_o they_o oppose_v the_o usual_a interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n foresay_a phrase_n and_o contend_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n singulam_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la this_o they_o assert_v not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o probable_a construction_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o that_o they_o may_v
some_o do_v daily_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n blood_n and_o body_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v witness_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church-assemble_o and_o other_o only_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o other_o place_n only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n 4._o hierom_n acknowledge_v the_o christian_n do_v observe_v quartam_fw-la sabbati_fw-la parasceven_fw-la and_o the_o lord_n day_n although_o he_o show_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o day_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n hitherto_o mention_v do_v show_v that_o although_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n grow_v every_o where_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v in_o some_o place_n often_o in_o other_o more_o rare_o their_o weekly_a meeting_n whereupon_o it_o seem_v equal_a and_o just_a to_o some_o to_o ordain_v other_o day_n which_o the_o succeed_a church_n proclaim_v for_o public_a meeting_n to_o be_v equallize_v with_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o chief_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v on_o other_o day_n beside_o the_o lord_n second_o the_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o religion_n on_o other_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o meeting_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n last_o some_o feast_n the_o anniversary_n namely_o be_v more_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v confident_o enough_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v show_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v that_o the_o original_n and_o obligation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o festival_n be_v the_o same_o both_o which_o they_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n for_o humane_a but_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o to_o who_o they_o affirm_v it_o lest_o they_o be_v twit_v with_o that_o of_o ezek._n 43._o 8._o but_o that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n above_o other_o may_v more_o clear_o appear_v let_v we_o by_o god_n help_v weigh_v of_o what_o value_n the_o reason_n be_v with_o which_o they_o contend_v for_o other_o feast_n to_o be_v equallize_v with_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o plainness_n we_o will_v first_o clear_o distinguish_v the_o church-assembly_n hold_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n from_o other_o which_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n rely_v upon_o the_o grave_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n then_o by_o god_n assistance_n we_o will_v show_v the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o dignity_n whereof_o it_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o day_n while_o other_o contend_v against_o it_o in_o vain_a first_o we_o affirm_v that_o except_v the_o day_n lord_n there_o be_v no_o other_o weekly_a we_o speak_v of_o state_v and_o ordinary_a holy_a day_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n next_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o the_o christian_n meet_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o for_o the_o allegation_n in_o this_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o historian_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o a_o holy_a day_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o explicate_v they_o that_o peruse_v the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_n will_v haply_o fall_v into_o a_o troublous_a matter_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n socrates_n sozomen_n epiphanius_n hieronymus_n augustine_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n do_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o piety_n as_o the_o sabbath_n come_v about_o yet_o whoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v neither_o account_v holy_a nor_o equal_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n will_v do_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o truth_n who_o will_v say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v holy_a when_o in_o the_o holy_a record_n a_o tittle_n can_v be_v read_v of_o its_o institution_n or_o observation_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v institute_v of_o the_o apostle_n endue_v with_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspiration_n we_o will_v afterward_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n inform_v you_o yea_o let_v he_o tell_v who_o can_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n age_n meet_v by_o themselves_o on_o sabbath_n day_n which_o thing_n yet_o they_o do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v apparent_a enough_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o christian_n meet_v together_o on_o sabbath_n day_n although_o they_o account_v not_o the_o sabbath_n holy_a and_o those_o assembly_n be_v chief_o in_o use_n with_o the_o oriental_a people_n according_a to_o some_o because_o the_o jew_n disperse_v in_o the_o orient_a and_o accustom_v to_o the_o sabbatical_a solemnity_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v content_v to_o be_v pluck_v from_o it_o although_o they_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o do_v but_o brand_v they_o with_o 21._o ebionism_n or_o as_o 203._o baronius_n think_v because_o certain_a heretic_n reproach_v the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o they_o call_v evil_a rest_v on_o that_o day_n therefore_o they_o fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n contrariwise_o the_o catholic_n not_o judaize_v but_o that_o they_o may_v worship_v he_o as_o god_n the_o father_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o a_o solemn_a celebrity_n say_v that_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v celebrate_v thus_o they_o to_o who_o vedelius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n on_o ignatius_n ten_o epistle_n numb_a 6._o do_v answer_v learned_o and_o orthodox_o enough_o or_o because_o the_o sabbath_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o a_o regard_n of_o creation_n as_o be_v define_v in_o the_o â—â—_o constitution_n which_o they_o call_v the_o apostle_n but_o how_o much_o these_o kind_n of_o conjecture_n be_v to_o be_v value_v that_o be_v support_v with_o no_o reason_n of_o any_o authority_n or_o genuine_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n let_v other_o judge_n it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o oriental_a christian_n and_o other_o do_v at_o that_o time_n hold_v assembly_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n although_o upon_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v chief_o move_v to_o this_o it_o be_v not_o well_o enough_o know_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v the_o sabbath_n day_n holy_a the_o difference_n of_o the_o eastern_a from_o the_o sabbath_n western_a church_n in_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n teach_v this_o while_o the_o oriental_a people_n keep_v holy_a day_n on_o the_o sabbath_n most_o in_o the_o west_n fast_v i_o say_v the_o most_o of_o they_o because_o they_o of_o milan_n though_o in_o the_o west_n 86._o and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o west_n be_v not_o attentive_a to_o fast_v on_o sabbath_n day_n but_o dine_v sober_o ambrose_n have_v a_o custom_n to_o dine_v on_o the_o sabbath_n ambros_n witness_v paulinus_n ambrose_n confess_v this_o of_o himself_o in_o augustine_n augustine_n 86._o acknowledge_v he_o dine_v on_o the_o sabbath_n without_o superstitious_a vacation_n ep._n 86._o yet_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o some_o 12._o other_o and_o at_o length_n every_o where_o even_o they_o of_o the_o east_n fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n these_o thing_n about_o those_o who_o fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n do_v not_o declare_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o feast_n or_o holy_a day_n on_o which_o fast_v be_v altogether_o to_o be_v forbear_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n aug._n ep._n 86._o and_o other_o author_n be_v witness_n yet_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v account_v holy_a at_o that_o time_n be_v grant_v of_o all_o moreover_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o every_o day_n where_o among_o the_o christian_n observe_v with_o that_o solemnity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o meeting_n be_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n on_o sabbath_n as_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n some_o thing_n touch_v both_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o father_n will_v show_v this_o 1._o what_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o historian_n where_o and_o other_o about_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n touch_v gather_a assembly_n be_v not_o use_v in_o every_o church_n every_o where_o for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n the_o manner_n of_o meeting_n on_o the_o sabbath_n hold_v not_o witness_v sozom._n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 19_o and_o afterward_o in_o other_o church_n it_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n athanasius_n hom._n de_fw-la sement_fw-la glori_v that_o he_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o sabbath_n after_o the_o jew_n manner_n namely_o tertul._n
they_o out_o furnish_v with_o special_a authority_n to_o gather_v the_o church_n to_o lay_v 〈…〉_z who_o foundation_n belong_v to_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n out_o of_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o they_o be_v send_v out_o by_o christ_n to_o all_o nation_n without_o any_o exception_n for_o which_o cause_n when_o a_o church_n be_v plant_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o they_o come_v they_o fix_v not_o but_o remove_v some_o other_o way_n three_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o abundance_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o ministry_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n infallible_o i_o know_v say_v hierom_n theophil_n how_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o one_o manner_n of_o other_o doctor_n after_o another_o that_o those_o always_o teach_v the_o truth_n these_o in_o some_o thing_n do_v err_v as_o man_n whence_o the_o doctrine_n commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o account_v for_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n four_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o other_o that_o be_v instruct_v of_o they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o divers_a other_o gift_n of_o miracle_n by_o which_o their_o call_n be_v render_v clear_a both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o matth._n 10._o 8._o and_o these_o be_v the_o sign_n by_o which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o true_a apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 2._o deserve_o for_o these_o cause_n be_v they_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o honourable_a state_n of_o apostolical_a dignity_n prefer_v to_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o the_o chief_a eminency_n of_o order_n but_o of_o power_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o question_n respect_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v propound_v to_o be_v discuss_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o all_o the_o church_n consult_v in_o doubtful_a case_n as_o may_v be_v see_v act_v 15._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1._o and_o whatever_o they_o determine_v the_o whole_a church_n every_o where_o embrace_v which_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o depart_v a_o finger_n breadth_n from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n if_o therefore_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v celebrate_v while_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v be_v do_v as_o we_o have_v see_v chap._n 2._o it_o must_v of_o right_n chief_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o ordination_n otherwise_o without_o doubt_n the_o universal_a church_n have_v not_o follow_v it_o baronius_n â—â—_o think_v that_o all_o who_o be_v well_o in_o their_o wiâ—â—_n will_v say_v that_o since_o it_o be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v ordain_v and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o themselves_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n worthy_a consideration_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a except_o it_o be_v because_o the_o bless_a apostle_n have_v leave_v no_o singular_a command_n with_o the_o church_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n although_o he_o that_o shall_v attend_v their_o practice_n may_v lawful_o deny_v this_o since_o their_o example_n and_o practice_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o precept_n but_o who_o will_v deny_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v institute_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n who_o use_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a i_o pass_v not_o for_o tradition_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a be_v grow_v out_o with_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o who_o first_o institution_n or_o necessary_a continuation_n afterward_o no_o precept_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o who_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o command_n or_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o observe_v they_o because_o their_o observation_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o command_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o continue_v they_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v more_o plain_a by_o example_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v deacon_n act._n 6._o and_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o all_o minister_n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v but_o where_o be_v there_o extant_a a_o express_a command_n from_o christ_n for_o perpetuate_a the_o ordination_n of_o those_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o or_o for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o perform_v of_o these_o be_v act_v by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v bind_v to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o that_o i_o may_v brief_o show_v that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o solemnity_n that_o which_o follow_v may_v suffice_v if_o it_o be_v observe_v while_o they_o be_v yet_o live_v which_o the_o scripture_n do_v evident_o enough_o manifest_v it_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o ordain_v it_o for_o it_o be_v either_o institute_v by_o they_o and_o their_o authority_n or_o by_o some_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n without_o their_o consent_n a_o three_o way_n be_v not_o give_v the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v absurd_a and_o never_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o any_o exercise_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n as_o former_o we_o have_v abundant_o enough_o show_v be_v supreme_a in_o the_o church_n it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o christian_a flock_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n to_o prescribe_v they_o statute_n and_o law_n why_o therefore_o do_v it_o not_o appertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o faithful_a founder_n of_o the_o church_n among_o other_o thing_n to_o commend_v this_o also_o to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n to_o prescribe_v it_o the_o bless_a apostle_n moreover_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o church_n in_o celebrate_v this_o festival_n evince_v the_o same_o otherwise_o they_o have_v dissent_v from_o one_o another_o as_o in_o other_o observation_n not_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o observe_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o succeed_a church_n as_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o observe_v fast_n etc._n etc._n so_o doubtless_o it_o will_v have_v happen_v in_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n if_o by_o divine_a authority_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n its_o observation_n have_v not_o be_v use_v among_o the_o christian_n three_o if_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v ordain_v that_o day_n to_o be_v celebrate_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n either_o those_o that_o turn_v christian_n from_o jew_n or_o gentile_n have_v do_v this_o but_o not_o those_o to_o who_o the_o cessation_n of_o their_o old_a sabbath_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o will_v they_o attempt_v to_o do_v this_o by_o themselves_o or_o on_o their_o own_o authority_n neither_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n think_v that_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n invite_v from_o heathenism_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o festival_n because_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a with_o they_o to_o sabbatise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v instruct_v to_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n four_o if_o the_o holy_a apostle_n by_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n have_v not_o institute_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o have_v leave_v its_o observation_n free_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n than_o we_o may_v on_o good_a reason_n have_v call_v the_o church_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o very_a clear_a argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n as_o the_o learned_a dr._n paraeus_n pious_o for_o none_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o he_o that_o have_v institute_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n the_o sabbath_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o god_n last_o if_o its_o authority_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o church_n institution_n than_o it_o may_v by_o it_o be_v again_o abolish_v when_o it_o shall_v think_v good_a but_o this_o be_v never_o hitherto_o since_o christ_n ascension_n attempt_v because_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v take_v away_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v since_o therefore_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v use_v while_o the_o apostle_n be_v
live_v it_o must_v altogether_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o as_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o divine_a this_o solemnity_n be_v institute_v of_o the_o apostle_n other_o ask_v whether_o therefore_o do_v this_o ordination_n lean_a upon_o a_o divine_a right_a we_o pass_v by_o this_o rather_o curious_a than_o sound_a disputation_n whether_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o god_n or_o his_o apostle_n discuss_v by_o some_o doltish_a and_o drowsy_a man_n do_v acknowledge_v with_o all_o willingness_n as_o the_o ancient_n do_v that_o it_o be_v introduce_v by_o divine_a authority_n and_o although_o its_o authority_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a unless_o something_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o inspire_v they_o with_o which_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v admit_v of_o any_o that_o be_v in_o his_o sense_n because_o the_o postle_n in_o all_o matter_n deliver_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n witness_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o according_a to_o christ_n precept_n teach_v man_n that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o matth._n 28._o 20._o 6._o so_o judge_v tertullian_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o choose_v nothing_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o faithful_o appoint_v to_o the_o nation_n that_o discipline_n they_o receive_v from_o christ._n and_o why_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v less_o act_v with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n in_o their_o sacred_a institution_n which_o they_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n than_o in_o promulgate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o motinaei_n apostolical_a do_v by_o a_o right_n that_o be_v not_o apostolical_a i._n e._n divine_a and_o nothing_o do_v by_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endite_v it_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o their_o fact_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o not_o only_o their_o say_n or_o write_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o apostle_n show_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a man_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n precept_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 14._o 37._o sure_o nothing_o be_v enjoin_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o first_o prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o teach_v what_o they_o learn_v of_o christ_n which_o thing_n they_o perform_v with_o great_a faithfulness_n neither_o will_v any_o one_o who_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n deny_v this_o and_o yet_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v institute_v of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n inasmuch_o as_o who_o occasion_n be_v singular_a and_o not_o to_o be_v continue_v wherefore_o those_o ordination_n be_v mutable_a which_o yet_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o father_n therefore_o who_o think_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o for_o divine_a but_o humane_a because_o the_o same_o father_n elsewhere_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o solemnity_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amanuensis_n i._n e._n as_o leo_n interpret_v it_o who_o 54._o write_v their_o decree_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n in_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o most_o pious_a leo_n have_v ordain_v abstinence_n from_o labour_n on_o supra_fw-la the_o lord_n day_n because_o this_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n institute_v thereby_o and_o confess_v that_o that_o day_n be_v abundant_o honour_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o be_v institute_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o faithful_a architect_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o continue_v not_o now_o in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christian_n may_v be_v oblige_v not_o by_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a authority_n to_o keep_v holy_a convocation_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o private_a exercise_n of_o godliness_n on_o that_o day_n apostolical_a grace_n say_v ambrose_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o 4._o although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o confess_v act_v 3._o 12._o 16._o be_v call_v apostolical_a because_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o by_o his_o help_n they_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a so_o here_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v call_v a_o apostolical_a institution_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n by_o those_o who_o be_v endow_v with_o extraordinary_a power_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o vex_v they_o that_o call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o institution_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n extant_a in_o scripture_n in_o which_o by_o divine_a authority_n the_o solemn_a observation_n of_o this_o day_n seem_v to_o be_v enjoin_v these_o be_v man_n of_o subtle_a wit_n who_o as_o the_o proverb_n go_v can_v see_v the_o wood_n for_o tree_n who_o opinion_n when_o i_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o author_n 44._o oper._n imperf_n in_o matthae_n come_v into_o my_o mind_n where_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a that_o rail_v upon_o the_o people_n that_o pay_v not_o their_o tithe_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v for_o not_o reprove_v those_o that_o sin_v against_o god_n if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n faith_n he_o offer_v not_o his_o tithe_n the_o priest_n do_v so_o reprove_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v some_o great_a fault_n because_o he_o have_v not_o offer_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o little_a but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n or_o injure_v any_o one_o or_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n none_o care_v for_o reprove_v he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v commit_v no_o fault_n who_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o very_o careful_a they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o gain_n but_o careless_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n who_o fault_n in_o this_o thing_n he_o accommodate_v to_o the_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n even_o so_o must_v we_o judge_v of_o these_o man_n with_o what_o heat_n of_o mind_n and_o earnestness_n do_v the_o very_a author_n of_o this_o doubt_n contend_v for_o tithe_n which_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v indulge_v to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o divine_a right_n whenas_o yet_o they_o can_v produce_v one_o plain_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o their_o bestow_n on_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o about_o the_o lord_n day_n who_o be_v observe_v more_o than_o once_o by_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v plain_a enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n their_o faith_n be_v waver_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o its_o authority_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v other_o judge_n whether_o they_o be_v worthy_a ten_o who_o deny_v seventh_n if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o to_o god_n but_o for_o their_o sake_n admit_v the_o law_n about_o tithe_n i_o will_v ask_v this_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o most_o good_a great_a and_o wise_a god_n who_o have_v put_v the_o season_n of_o time_n in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 7._o will_v determine_v any_o thing_n certain_a of_o a_o salary_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o administrator_n of_o his_o worship_n when_o yet_o he_o leave_v nothing_o certain_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o his_o worship_n shall_v be_v perform_v it_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n part_n first_o to_o determine_v the_o work_n and_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o do_v it_o in_o and_o then_o the_o wage_n where_o with_o they_o that_o under_o go_v it_o be_v to_o be_v reward_v the_o parable_n math._n 20._o relate_v how_o the_o householder_n hire_v labourer_n but_o first_o he_o signify_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v and_o then_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n if_o therefore_o they_o assert_v that_o tithe_n be_v allow_v
church_n when_o the_o image_n be_v remove_v 32._o ruffinus_n contend_v for_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n though_o not_o carnal_o or_o in_o jewish_a delight_n to_o these_o let_v be_v add_v a_o place_n in_o constit_fw-la apost_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 37._o which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o sabbath_n all_o these_o thing_n argue_v that_o the_o pious_a father_n do_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n explode_v that_o precept_n in_o the_o decalogue_n about_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o to_o they_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v signify_v as_o we_o have_v see_v chap._n 3_o for_o they_o yield_v that_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o not_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o his_o come_n and_o that_o christian_n be_v to_o rejoice_v on_o the_o sabbath_n festival_n and_o that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o festival_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o command_n in_o the_o decologue_n and_o seem_v only_a to_o stand_v for_o this_o that_o now_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n celebrate_v of_o christian_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o fling_v off_o the_o weighty_a care_n of_o godliness_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o idleness_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n who_o shall_v keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n holy_a not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o for_o they_o judge_v it_o far_o better_a under_o the_o light_n of_o pure_a christianity_n as_o after_o shall_v appear_v to_o labour_v on_o the_o sabbath_n than_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o allure_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n but_o though_o they_o abhor_v the_o jewish_a manner_n of_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n yet_o they_o always_o ordain_v one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o as_o chrysostom_n speak_v to_o be_v bestow_v in_o the_o joh._n worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o common_a lord_n of_o we_o all_o and_o therefore_o pass_v by_o the_o abrogate_a of_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o jewish_a manner_n be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n three_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n to_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o the_o apostle_n although_o scripture_n he_o call_v back_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n the_o church_n from_o observe_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o jewish_a manner_n do_v not_o forbid_v christian_n all_o observe_v of_o every_o day_n otherwise_o the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v give_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n in_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n with_o a_o church_n which_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v act._n 20._o which_o to_o think_v of_o he_o the_o candour_n of_o a_o christian_a mind_n will_v not_o admit_v therefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n who_o we_o believe_v do_v not_o ordain_v it_o by_o that_o ordinary_a power_n which_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a day_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v about_o spiritual_a labour_n otherwise_o the_o church_n have_v not_o meet_v at_o a_o state_v time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o whereas_o a_o certain_a day_n be_v appoint_v whereon_o weekly_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v only_o that_o neither_o diminish_v nor_o abolish_v christian_a liberty_n it_o only_o direct_v christian_n that_o their_o mind_n fluctuate_v not_o in_o observe_v it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v christian_a liberty_n but_o right_o to_o instruct_v christian_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o the_o better_a that_o they_o miss_v it_o not_o in_o perform_v service_n to_o their_o god_n now_o for_o the_o weekly_a convention_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n no_o day_n be_v depute_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o first_o mention_n whereof_o in_o their_o write_n we_o meet_v with_o be_v rev._n 1._o 10._o where_o john_n 10._o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o although_o that_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n under_o that_o appellation_n yet_o may_v it_o before_o john_n write_v the_o revelation_n be_v know_v in_o the_o church_n by_o that_o name_n no_o evangelist_n before_o st._n john_n call_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o word_n yet_o the_o same_o author_n be_v witness_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n joh._n 1._o 1._o so_o that_o day_n doubtless_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n before_o not_o as_o by_o some_o new_a institution_n which_o late_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n well_o know_v to_o the_o church_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o so_o have_v name_v that_o day_n without_o far_a explication_n but_o that_o he_o know_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v name_v in_o the_o church_n by_o that_o agnomination_n which_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n before_o that_o john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n neither_o can_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v so_o solemn_a throughout_o all_o church_n in_o john_n time_n but_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n before_o he_o have_v disperse_v abroad_o this_o doctrine_n second_o it_o appear_v from_o scripture_n also_o that_o this_o day_n be_v by_o apostolical_a ordination_n destine_v to_o the_o collect_v of_o alm_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 16._o 2._o where_o he_o give_v order_n that_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n every_o one_o shall_v lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o primary_n intention_n indeed_o of_o that_o place_n be_v to_o give_v order_n about_o the_o collection_n make_v for_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o since_o he_o order_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o change_v they_o to_o celebrate_v the_o day_n itself_o for_o whenas_o he_o require_v the_o end_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o prescribe_v the_o mean_n direct_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n without_o doubt_v the_o effect_n which_o be_v on_o that_o day_n to_o be_v perform_v presuppose_v the_o day_n itself_o and_o in_o command_v the_o end_n the_o command_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v always_o include_v without_o which_o we_o obtain_v not_o the_o end_n to_o chrysostom_n that_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n corin._n of_o this_o apostolical_a ordination_n that_o time_n seem_v very_o commodious_a to_o exercise_v mercy_n on_o first_o because_o the_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o labour_n it_o be_v more_o easy_o persuade_v to_o commiseration_n and_o second_o because_o the_o communicate_v of_o celestial_a holy_a thing_n be_v have_v on_o that_o day_n will_v strong_o provoke_v man_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n tertullian_n and_o justin_n martyr_n do_v testify_v supra_fw-la that_o alm_n be_v collect_v on_o that_o day_n doubtless_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a apostolical_a ordination_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v by_o they_o in_o store_n till_o this_o day_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n these_o collection_n be_v by_o the_o christian_a people_n observe_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o pledge_n of_o piety_n as_o tertullian_n 39_o which_o justin_n martyr_n affirm_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n be_v on_o the_o sunday_n deposit_v with_o the_o precedent_n out_o of_o which_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o pupil_n widow_n and_o those_o who_o be_v in_o want_n through_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n three_o it_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o on_o that_o day_n assembly_n be_v hold_v for_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o holy_a day_n st._n paul_n as_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n although_o he_o abide_v seven_o day_n at_o troas_n we_o read_v 20._o not_o that_o the_o disciple_n meet_v to_o break_v bread_n but_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n whence_o it_o be_v collect_v convenient_o that_o even_o then_o the_o church_n have_v on_o that_o day_n solemn_a convention_n to_o perform_v the_o sacred_a exercise_n of_o religion_n on_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v this_o custom_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n with_o the_o succeed_a church_n as_o after_o when_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n we_o will_v show_v but_o the_o devout_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n be_v happy_o begin_v on_o that_o day_n by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2._o 1._o be_v ever_o after_o continue_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o
profit_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o three_o foresay_a place_n of_o the_o new_a 7._o testament_n and_o testimony_n of_o various_a divine_n and_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o learned_a wallaeus_n conclude_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o whatever_o be_v bring_v of_o some_o in_o their_o exposition_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v solid_o by_o he_o weigh_v and_o refute_v last_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v ordinary_o solemnize_v by_o the_o church_n while_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v and_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o it_o above_o other_o day_n which_o the_o succeed_a church_n have_v consecrate_v to_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n since_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v divine_a plain_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o name_n and_o use_v of_o this_o day_n for_o the_o name_n which_o the_o church_n ever_o after_o use_v be_v by_o st._n john_n express_v rev._n 1._o 10._o and_o since_o it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n charge_v destine_v to_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gather_v of_o alm_n 1_o cor._n 16._o and_o last_o since_o at_o the_o same_o assembly_n the_o apostle_n and_o church_n spend_v it_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o communicate_v the_o eucharist_n act._n 20._o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o can_v right_o deny_v that_o its_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o have_v undertake_v to_o inquire_v in_o ch_z seven_o since_o it_o be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o ordination_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n among_o un-written_a tradition_n it_o can_v be_v reckon_v i_o deserve_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o its_o observation_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o we_o so_o often_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v unanimous_o hold_v their_o assembly_n on_o that_o day_n to_o who_o will_v it_o not_o be_v think_v a_o needless_a thing_n to_o dispute_v the_o authority_n of_o its_o institution_n especial_o since_o we_o read_v this_o be_v do_v of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a for_o it_o be_v dangerous_a linaei_fw-la either_o to_o say_v or_o write_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o thing_n use_v a_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o in_o other_o their_o own_o prudence_n and_o that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v write_v if_o the_o apostle_n in_o scripture_n admonish_v christian_n that_o they_o receive_v no_o opinion_n from_o those_o to_o who_o they_o have_v give_v no_o commandment_n act._n 15._o 24._o if_o they_o ordain_v in_o all_o church_n what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 7._o if_o christian_n must_v imitate_v the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 7._o and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o every_o one_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o tradition_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 6._o sure_o it_o seem_v just_a to_o think_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o nation_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o those_o that_o obtrude_v the_o lord_n solemnity_n upon_o they_o unless_o they_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o this_o burden_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n last_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v learned_a and_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 4._o 9_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o keep_v holy_a the_o lord_n day_n since_o the_o apostolical_a church_n keep_v its_o meeting_n on_o that_o day_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o imitate_v they_o when_o in_o holy_a record_n their_o example_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n with_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o sabbath_n festival_n by_o divine_a authority_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o he_o only_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n can_v change_v the_o sabbath_n day_n mar._n 2._o 28._o beside_o this_o all_o man_n know_v that_o that_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v either_o express_v in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o scripture_n or_o else_o by_o virtue_n of_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v draw_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o in_o this_o late_a way_n the_o best_a of_o our_o divine_n affirm_v that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o at_o large_a and_o pithy_o the_o famous_a mr._n d._n g._n determ_fw-la first_o say_v he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o parallel_a precept_n occurr_n as_o all_o know_v in_o the_o decalogue_n from_o which_o any_o may_v know_v that_o it_o seem_v just_a and_o good_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o set_v apart_o a_o whole_a day_n of_o the_o seven_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n second_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n will_v in_o this_o business_n they_o observe_v this_o day_n and_o commend_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o and_o if_o their_o practice_n in_o this_o particular_a have_v be_v doubtful_a the_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n age_n which_o illustrate_v their_o practice_n in_o doubtful_n and_o confirm_v it_o in_o plain_a thing_n do_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v this_o for_o although_o we_o reject_v â—n_o uritten_v tradition_n yet_o may_v the_o inviolate_a custom_n of_o all_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n interpret_v to_o we_o their_o write_n if_o we_o can_v have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o place_n of_o paul_n allow_v of_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o his_o auditor_n who_o will_v not_o prefer_v this_o far_o to_o the_o commentary_n of_o all_o other_o deed_n do_v as_o well_o speak_v as_o say_n since_o therefore_o we_o see_v this_o a_o confirm_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_n we_o shall_v be_v too_o unjust_a and_o hard_a if_o we_o shall_v deny_v our_o belief_n with_o these_o same_o argument_n do_v that_o famous_a and_o learned_a divine_a teach_v the_o church_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o its_o adversary_n as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o infant-baptisme_n we_o suppress_v justify_v the_o bawl_a anabaptist_n with_o these_o weapon_n who_o we_o can_v smite_v with_o clear_a testimony_n first_o from_o a_o parallel_a precept_n about_o circumcision_n second_o apostolical_a practice_n which_o since_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o dark_a we_o add_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o primitive_a and_o heroical_a time_n which_o thing_n although_o they_o will_v not_o move_v the_o obstinate_a anabaptist_n yet_o will_v they_o prevail_v with_o prudent_a obedient_a and_o equal_a estimator_n of_o thing_n the_o church_n always_o ordain_v that_o sacred_a baptism_n be_v not_o repeat_v to_o be_v repeat_v touch_v which_o prohibition_n we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o in_o the_o sacred_a record_n but_o because_o circumcision_n into_o who_o place_n baptism_n succeed_v be_v not_o repeat_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o reason_n that_o regeneration_n no_o less_o than_o generation_n shall_v be_v but_o once_o because_o in_o the_o scripture_n example_n of_o once_o sprinkle_v only_o do_v occur_v and_o last_o because_o the_o orthodox_n church_n of_o god_n have_v hitherto_o abhor_v anabaptism_n therefore_o all_o grant_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o what_o have_v be_v say_v declare_v to_o they_o that_o despise_v not_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o 22._o day_n on_o which_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v make_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n that_o on_o it_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o handle_v any_o question_n on_o this_o subject_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o other_o to_o be_v discuss_v i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o undertake_a task_n namely_o to_o enumerate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n on_o this_o particular_a by_o which_o it_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o no_o other_o mind_n because_o they_o contend_v that_o this_o day_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o fetch_v the_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o assert_v this_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v first_o bring_v athanasius_n homil._n de_fw-fr sement_fw-la in_o time_n past_a with_o the_o ancient_n the_o sabbath_n be_v of_o great_a account_n which_o solemnity_n the_o lord_n translate_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n neither_o do_v we_o set_v light_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o ourselves_o where_o first_o he_o with_o the_o finger_n point_v at_o the_o author_n of_o the_o lord_n
of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n yet_o do_v they_o judge_v that_o fast_n on_o that_o day_n be_v to_o be_v relax_v to_o the_o african_n he_o that_o fast_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v no_o catholic_n to_o 324._o ignatius_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o killer_n of_o christ_n yea_o in_o council_n gangrene_n can._n 18._o a_o anathema_n be_v denounce_v against_o the_o observer_n of_o this_o fast_a and_o prohibition_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v frequent_a among_o the_o ancient_n the_o cause_n whereof_o zonaras_n tralla_n seem_v to_o teach_v while_o he_o say_v the_o time_n of_o fast_v be_v appoint_v for_o sorrow_n but_o a_o festival_n celebrity_n for_o mirth_n and_o joy_n he_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o can._n 18._o concilii_fw-la gangrensis_fw-la therefore_o because_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v consecrate_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o 86._o church_n thereupon_o the_o rejoice_v christian_n give_v thanks_o on_o that_o day_n to_o god_n and_o relax_v their_o fast_n and_o abstain_v from_o every_o right_n that_o may_v infer_v any_o sorrow_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o this_o also_o by_o the_o prank_n of_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n among_o who_o the_o manichee_n act_v with_o a_o diabolical_a spirit_n and_o study_v to_o diffuse_v this_o error_n that_o they_o may_v extinguish_v the_o joy_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o save_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v fast_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o their_o follower_n who_o error_n and_o other_o which_o hold_v the_o same_o that_o the_o orthodox_n may_v prevent_v they_o have_v look_v to_o it_o that_o on_o overy_n lord_n day_n the_o fast_o shall_v be_v relax_v but_o although_o we_o reject_v not_o the_o canon_n set_v out_o by_o the_o church_n in_o detestation_n of_o heretic_n yet_o we_o affirm_v that_o provision_n be_v make_v in_o they_o about_o this_o matter_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o father_n and_o not_o by_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o st._n austin_n have_v miss_v it_o 86._o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o define_v by_o our_o lord_n command_v or_o of_o the_o apostle_n on_o what_o day_n we_o ought_v not_o and_o on_o what_o to_o fast_o and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o true_a apostolical_a ordinance_n it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o fast_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o no_o occasion_n be_v offer_v but_o hierom_n think_v otherwise_o while_o he_o lucin._n wish_v that_o we_o may_v fast_v at_o every_o season_n he_o except_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o say_v that_o paul_n and_o the_o faithful_a with_o he_o fast_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o accuse_v they_o of_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n and_o because_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a canon_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n because_o like_v as_o the_o impious_a madness_n of_o heretic_n adulterate_v the_o christian_a faith_n have_v give_v the_o church_n occasion_n to_o ordain_v divers_a ceremony_n in_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o may_v both_o extinguish_v their_o poison_n and_o better_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o truth_n once_o receive_v which_o as_o before_o those_o heresy_n do_v put_v up_o the_o head_n be_v not_o in_o use_n so_o those_o be_v extinct_a they_o grow_v into_o disuse_n again_o therefore_o whatever_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o ancient_n of_o prohibit_v fast_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v not_o at_o all_o enervate_a my_o opinion_n of_o avoid_v surfeit_n on_o that_o day_n which_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o grave_a say_n of_o the_o approve_a father_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o to_o fast_o and_o surfeit_n do_v differ_v far_o enough_o between_o which_o extreme_n a_o three_o thing_n be_v give_v namely_o a_o sober_a and_o moderate_a dinner_n the_o use_n whereof_o none_o will_v deny_v to_o christian_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n unless_o any_o think_v with_o urbicus_n 86._o that_o not_o to_o fast_o be_v to_o be_v drink_v austin_n who_o use_v a_o spare_v and_o frugal_a table_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o entertain_v at_o dinner_n with_o he_o a_o man_n miraculous_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a health_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 8._o 22._o because_o he_o show_v hospitality_n as_o possidonius_fw-la arbogaste_n be_v entertain_v at_o a_o feast_n by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o ask_v whether_o he_o know_v amb._n ambrose_n answer_v that_o he_o know_v the_o man_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o and_o often_o be_v wont_a to_o feast_v with_o he_o some_o interpret_v this_o as_o if_o st._n ambrose_n fare_v delicate_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n on_o which_o day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n and_o when_o the_o birthday_n of_o martyr_n be_v celebrate_v paulinus_n report_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o dine_v because_o on_o that_o day_n noble_a man_n be_v entertain_v by_o he_o but_o paulinus_n relate_v not_o that_o ambrose_n do_v entertain_v to_o a_o feast_n count_n arbogastes_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n arbogastes_n boast_v in_o paulinus_n that_o he_o often_o feast_v with_o ambrose_n but_o whether_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o be_v a_o question_n although_o 24._o baronius_n report_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n who_o yet_o mention_n not_o the_o day_n on_o which_o he_o hold_v this_o feast_n arbogaste_v also_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o ambrose_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v that_o there_o be_v but_o small_a friendship_n between_o ambrose_n and_o count_n arbogastes_n whenas_o ambrose_n so_o hate_v his_o sacrilege_n for_o which_o cause_n arbogaste_v be_v incense_v vow_a that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o stable_n of_o the_o church_n idem_fw-la of_o milan_n and_o will_v try_v how_o the_o clergy_n can_v fight_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o feast_n be_v true_a he_o may_v perhaps_o insinuate_v to_o the_o king_n who_o high_o esteem_v ambrose_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n that_o he_o be_v prize_v by_o he_o somewhat_o that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o high_o regard_v of_o the_o king_n however_o it_o be_v when_o ambrose_n himself_o will_v never_o be_v present_a at_o a_o feast_n 27._o in_o his_o own_o country_n be_v invite_v it_o may_v be_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o will_v invite_v other_o to_o a_o feast_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o other_o man_n feast_n himself_o last_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o ambrose_n do_v entreat_v count_n arbogastes_n at_o a_o feast_n whether_o will_v any_o believe_v it_o who_o consider_v the_o austere_a life_n of_o ambrose_n chastize_v his_o body_n with_o that_o discipline_n as_o paulinus_n ibidem_fw-la that_o he_o observe_v a_o daily_a fast_a that_o he_o will_v distain_v himself_o with_o feast_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n either_o public_a or_o private_a nay_o true_o he_o may_v perhaps_o dine_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n require_v but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o grave_a father_n do_v fare_v so_o dainty_o on_o that_o day_n as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o attend_v the_o duty_n of_o piety_n concern_v which_o nature_n of_o feast_n we_o be_v here_o speak_v in_o which_o number_n that_o be_v to_o reckon_v which_o baronius_n mention_n out_o of_o gregor_n turonens_fw-la 142._o who_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o certain_a presbyter_n invade_v the_o bishopric_n of_o avergue_n after_o the_o death_n of_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n day_n come_v have_v prepare_v a_o banquet_n command_v that_o all_o the_o citizen_n shall_v be_v invite_v into_o the_o church_n a_o wickedness_n indeed_o beseem_v the_o author_n that_o he_o who_o have_v ambitious_o invade_v the_o bishop_n see_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v violate_v the_o lord_n solemnity_n by_o his_o feast_n that_o hinder_v the_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o unlawful_a example_n i_o hope_v no_o body_n that_o relish_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n will_v follow_v and_o now_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o st._n austin_n ibidem_fw-la that_o none_o can_v right_o deny_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v refresh_v with_o a_o moderate_a and_o sober_a dinner_n and_o also_o will_v affirm_v with_o that_o grave_a father_n that_o those_o who_o fear_n god_n must_v not_o riot_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n chap._n fourteen_o sport_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o divers_a father_n and_o emperor_n four_o kind_n of_o show_n condemn_v by_o the_o father_n and_o not_o to_o be_v act_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o not_o only_o while_o the_o sacred_a meeting_n be_v keep_v they_o that_o be_v
but_o yet_o since_o it_o be_v no_o casie_a thing_n to_o obliterate_v and_o whole_o to_o eradicate_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o set_v apart_o a_o whole_a 5_o day_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o week_n and_o refer_v it_o for_o spiritual_a labour_n therefore_o that_o sly_a adversary_n by_o his_o emissary_n who_o wit_n be_v ready_a and_o that_o have_v a_o mercenary_a tongue_n for_o colour_v imposture_n change_v their_o opinion_n at_o pleasure_n with_o the_o inconstant_a ecebolius_n at_o the_o first_o only_o despute_v after_o his_o crafty_a manner_n whether_o such_o a_o time_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n these_o man_n more_o bold_o than_o true_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o time_n to_o be_v receive_v not_o from_o god_n but_o man_n constitution_n as_o though_o the_o lordsday_n be_v like_o the_o holiday_n which_o be_v 226._o command_v the_o roman_n namely_o such_o as_o the_o praetor_n according_a to_o their_o arbitrary_a power_n do_v proclaim_v and_o so_o its_o observation_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o church_n authority_n these_o thing_n thus_o be_v handle_v after_o these_o man_n will_n and_o other_o not_o strenuous_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o retard_v the_o speedy_a course_n of_o their_o enterprise_n reason_n be_v find_v out_o with_o a_o little_a ado_n for_o error_n be_v a_o fruitful_a thing_n by_o which_o man_n not_o very_o religious_a and_o observant_a of_o piety_n may_v at_o last_o rush_n upon_o the_o constant_a sanctification_n of_o this_o time_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n and_o foot_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v and_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o institute_v of_o god_n not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o spiritual_a work_n but_o carnal_a idleness_n these_o thing_n courteous_a reader_n have_v give_v book_n i_o occasion_n more_o narrow_o to_o search_v out_o both_o the_o institution_n and_o sanctification_n of_o this_o time_n namely_o whether_o first_o it_o can_v be_v show_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o holy_a writ_n from_o whence_o wise_a man_n know_v we_o must_v always_o judge_v what_o be_v to_o be_v define_v of_o every_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o follow_a church_n which_o learn_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n any_o part_n of_o time_n weekly_o be_v destine_v to_o perform_v the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n second_o by_o what_o authority_n that_o time_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n divine_a or_o humane_a three_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o solemn_a sanctify_v thereof_o consist_v touch_v all_o which_o what_o may_v be_v show_v from_o the_o foresay_a fountain_n the_o follow_a page_n will_v brief_o without_o prejudice_n of_o other_o judge_v according_a to_o truth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n inform_v we_o these_o be_v i_o say_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o have_v council_n purpose_v to_o treat_v god_n assist_v which_o before_o i_o enter_v on_o some_o thing_n remain_v of_o which_o the_o reader_n studihus_o of_o truth_n be_v timely_o to_o be_v admonish_v first_o of_o all_o though_o there_o be_v none_o of_o any_o authority_n and_o name_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o more_o pure_a christianity_n who_o bear_v not_o most_o clear_a testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n festival_n yet_o in_o no_o case_n must_v we_o expect_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o chief_o make_v for_o the_o illustrate_v it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o paper_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a father_n in_o one_o age_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o of_o right_n be_v offend_v or_o wonder_n at_o this_o since_o the_o reverend_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o in_o the_o controversy_n that_o unhappy_o spring_v up_o in_o their_o age_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v in_o weigh_v whereof_o they_o have_v profess_o and_o open_o declare_v what_o their_o mind_n be_v but_o in_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v touch_v upon_o only_o by_o the_o bye_n they_o have_v not_o so_o roundly_o show_v their_o judgement_n beside_o we_o know_v there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o illustration_n whereof_o have_v not_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v in_o the_o church_n by_o progress_n of_o time_n to_o effect_v which_o the_o succeed_a church_n be_v enforce_v through_o a_o certain_a necessity_n for_o sometime_o the_o foolish_a frowardness_n of_o adversary_n and_o sometime_o the_o lewdly-imployed_n manner_n of_o their_o own_o man_n have_v require_v this_o that_o diverse_a canon_n about_o some_o head_n of_o religion_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o former_o increase_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v appoint_v i_o believe_v none_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o most_o profound_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v know_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o its_o infancy_n yet_o in_o several_a council_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n diverse_a canon_n be_v ordain_v about_o it_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ordain_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n and_o this_o they_o do_v according_a to_o paul_n word_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n all_o profess_v they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n as_o coessential_a to_o god_n both_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n be_v again_o conclude_v these_o mystery_n be_v illustrate_v by_o these_o new_a constitution_n and_o yet_o who_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o contend_v they_o be_v first_o then_o know_v to_o the_o church_n when_o these_o new_a canon_n be_v set_v forth_o about_o they_o which_o only_o the_o holy_a father_n ordain_v to_o obviate_v the_o frowardness_n of_o heretic_n that_o either_o deny_v ere_fw-we adulterate_v the_o receive_a truth_n that_o the_o divine_a verity_n which_o the_o former_a church_n embrace_v be_v obscure_v and_o hold_v down_o by_o the_o wicked_a artifices_fw-la of_o adversary_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a vigour_n but_o not_o only_o the_o madness_n of_o heretic_n but_o sometime_o also_o the_o inordinate_a manner_n of_o christian_n have_v occasion_v new_a canon_n ordain_v about_o thing_n former_o know_v for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n for_o the_o father_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v commend_v to_o their_o care_n and_o when_o they_o observe_v that_o their_o christian_a people_n be_v ensnare_v in_o error_n or_o wander_v from_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a rule_n of_o piety_n they_o straightway_o use_v new_a canon_n as_o medicine_n congruous_a to_o both_o these_o evil_n and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n good_a law_n grow_v out_o of_o evil_a manner_n and_o although_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o ordain_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o quench_v those_o error_n new_o spring_v up_o or_o reform_v their_o lewd_a manner_n yet_o either_o the_o new_a break_n out_o of_o error_n or_o dilate_v of_o manner_n not_o at_o all_o consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o creep_a every_o way_n like_o leaven_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o bar_n of_o new_a canon_n but_o thereupon_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o former_a church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v by_o a_o postliminium_fw-la establish_v with_o new_a sanction_n or_o to_o manner_n reform_v by_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o succeed_a church_n through_o the_o care_n of_o the_o best_a emperor_n have_v obtain_v peace_n establish_v divers_a thing_n about_o the_o lord_n festival_n which_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a in_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o piety_n establish_v by_o new_a canon_n for_o observe_v that_o solemnity_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o former_a christian_n whenas_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n age_n as_o it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v solemn_o use_v for_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o keep_v it_o holy_a do_v consist_v and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n ordain_v new_a canon_n about_o its_o solemnity_n have_v not_o conceal_v this_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o second_o council_n at_o matiscon_n 588._o can._n 1._o in_o which_o they_o grave_o study_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n solemnity_n but_o to_o this_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o rash_a custom_n of_o some_o as_o they_o say_v who_o expose_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o contempt_n in_o council_n cabilon_n 18._o hold_v about_o the_o year_n 664._o caution_n be_v take_v for_o prohibit_v country_n labour_v on_o that_o day_n which_o thing_n when_o the_o father_n do_v ordain_v they_o confess_v they_o do_v
elude_v if_o they_o can_v the_o genuine_a interpretation_n receive_v every_o where_o of_o the_o church_n but_o whoever_o shall_v weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o bless_a apostle_n purpose_n who_o do_v studious_o provide_v that_o his_o ordinance_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o those_o day_n for_o most_o what_o consist_v of_o man_n of_o a_o inferior_a condition_n will_v not_o easy_o admit_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o ordain_v that_o collection_n shall_v be_v make_v daily_o neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v gather_v on_o every_o sabbath_n proper_o so_o call_v since_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a at_o corinth_n the_o christian_n can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n much_o less_o after_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o frequent_v the_o jew_n synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n let_v that_o place_n act._n 18._o 17._o be_v consult_v last_o neither_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_a corinthian_n do_v hold_v their_o public_a meeting_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n among_o themselves_o since_o they_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o every_o place_n neither_o be_v there_o extant_a any_o testimony_n in_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o christian_n keep_v sabbath-day_n meeting_n among_o themselves_o or_o apart_o from_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o receive_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n yet_o when_o they_o meet_v for_o religion_n weekly_a as_o the_o lord_n day_n return_v alm_n shall_v be_v collect_v for_o the_o poor_n use_n and_o they_o seem_v private_o to_o have_v lay_v aside_o what_o their_o condition_n permit_v to_o bestow_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o lay_v aside_o they_o keep_v with_o themselves_o till_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o week_n at_o what_o time_n they_o deposit_v it_o with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o poor_n use_n he_o that_o shall_v more_o considerate_o weigh_v the_o apostle_n phrase_n may_v well_o enough_o see_v this_o be_v his_o meaning_n for_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n against_o the_o first_o day_n in_o every_o week_n or_o when_o the_o first_o of_o every_o week_n come_v so_o as_o be_v say_v among_o the_o grecian_n suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o water_n ready_a for_o wash_v one_o hand_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o alm_n which_o be_v private_o lay_v aside_o of_o every_o one_o be_v deposit_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o then_o when_o the_o church_n meet_v be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v because_o their_o collection_n be_v make_v of_o those_o who_o private_o have_v lay_v they_o aside_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n leâ—_n admonish_v his_o hearer_n 68_o because_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o collection_n toprepare_v themselves_o for_o a_o voluntary_a devotion_n and_o that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n may_v have_v fellowship_n in_o that_o most_o sacred_a oblation_n from_o which_o testimony_n one_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o christian_n lay_v aside_o by_o themselves_o their_o collection_n against_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o then_o they_o deposit_v with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v bestow_v although_o chrysostom_n cor._n think_v that_o the_o people_n reserve_v their_o alm_n lay_v aside_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n till_o the_o apostle_n himself_o come_v to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n do_v more_o agree_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o place_n be_v rev._n 1._o 10._o where_o 10._o there_o be_v have_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n out_o of_o which_o almost_o all_o writer_n fetch_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n solemnity_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o we_o see_v be_v expound_v by_o as_o well_o ancient_a as_o late_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o some_o new_a exposition_n of_o that_o phrase_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o and_o some_o famous_a day_n writer_n next_o the_o apostle_n age_n be_v solid_o resute_v by_o divers_a and_o therefore_o omit_v they_o we_o set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n age_n that_o i_o may_v use_v ribera_n word_n on_o rev._n 1_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v into_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v not_o once_o that_o it_o appear_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n keep_v solemn_a the_o lord_n day_n by_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n preach_v the_o word_n and_o collect_v of_o alm_n in_o which_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o solemnize_n it_o do_v consist_v yea_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n travel_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n hold_v not_o their_o ordinary_a meeting_n but_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o that_o shall_v teach_v the_o contrary_a confide_v in_o scripture_n authority_n i_o will_v free_o hear_v although_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n the_o succeed_a church_n in_o some_o place_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v keep_v their_o meeting_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o apostle_n age_n the_o sacred_a record_n attest_v the_o same_o be_v solemn_o observe_v which_o thing_n be_v first_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o chap._n iii_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n the_o church_n meet_v upon_o other_o day_n than_o the_o lord_n the_o ancient_n observe_v the_o sabbath_n not_o as_o a_o holy_a day_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o lord_n day_n how_o constantine_n the_o great_a ordain_v the_o parasceve_n to_o be_v observe_v anniversary_n festival_n be_v not_o celebrate_v with_o that_o solemnity_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o bow_v the_o knee_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n anniversary_n festival_n not_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n none_o who_o will_v diligent_o look_v into_o the_o grave_a writer_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a the_o church_n do_v in_o all_o nation_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o that_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o be_v know_v to_o all_o we_o must_v know_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n the_o number_n of_o day_n on_o which_o ordinary_o the_o church-meeting_n be_v have_v receive_v a_o increase_n for_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a the_o christian_n ordinary_o hold_v their_o meeting_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o but_o afterward_o the_o ordinary_a time_n for_o perform_v the_o exercise_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v not_o only_o weekly_a but_o anniversary_n that_o come_v every_o week_n this_o but_o once_o every_o year_n but_o here_o we_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o anniversary_n festival_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o succeed_a church_n but_o of_o the_o ordinary_a time_n return_v every_o week_n destine_v for_o religious_a exercise_n where_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o reader_n profit_v to_o consider_v that_o although_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n spread_v sabbath_n abroad_o through_o the_o world_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o some_o place_n the_o church_n have_v weekly_o her_o public_a meeting_n on_o other_o day_n beside_o the_o lord_n socrates_n acknowledge_v the_o sabbath_n and_o lord_n day_n for_o feast_n return_v every_o week_n on_o which_o meeting_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v hist_o 6._o c._n 8._o and_o elsewhere_o when_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o sundry_a rite_n of_o church_n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n cesaria_n and_o cyprus_n do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o lord_n day_n when_o 19_o sozomen_n note_v the_o time_n of_o call_v the_o church_n together_o he_o say_v some_o meet_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n epiphanius_n in_o panario_n contr_n heresi_n lib._n 3._o t._n 2._o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n meet_v upon_o the_o wednesday_n instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o feria_n lord_n day_n when_o st._n 2._o austin_n show_v what_o christian_n must_v do_v when_o they_o see_v the_o custom_n of_o church_n to_o vary_v he_o confess_v that_o
de_fw-fr idol_n cap._n 14._o say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v extraneous_a to_o christian_n and_o that_o holy_a day_n be_v sometime_o time_n belove_v of_o god_n the_o nazaraei_n observe_v the_o sabbath_n be_v brand_v for_o heresy_n by_o epiphanius_n l._n 1._o num_fw-la 30._o and_o likewise_o the_o ebionite_n if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o christian_n duty_n to_o observe_v sabbath_n why_o have_v the_o catholic_n impute_v its_o observation_n as_o a_o fault_n to_o the_o heretic_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v more_o than_o once_o as_o sure_a as_o sure_o can_v be_v but_o christian_n have_v celebrate_v their_o lord_n day_n every_o where_o without_o brand_n of_o heresy_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o every_o where_o in_o use_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o do_v any_o where_o occur_v any_o apostolical_a ordination_n for_o continue_v it_o in_o the_o church_n we_o do_v by_o good_a right_n affirm_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o its_o celebration_n which_o to_o affirm_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n age_n and_o ever_o after_o be_v a_o heirrou_n thing_n 2._o when_o meeting_n be_v hold_v on_o sabbath_n sabbath_n day_n they_o meet_v not_o weekly_o on_o all_o sabbath_n as_o they_o come_v about_o for_o on_o one_o sabbath_n public_a convention_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o foresay_a constitution_n so_o it_o be_v ordain_v constit_fw-la ap._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o and_o what_o that_o be_v they_o explain_v the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o great_a week_n constit_fw-la ap._n c._n 24._o lib._n 7._o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n burial_n on_o which_o its_o fit_a we_o shall_v fast_o but_o not_o celebrate_v a_o festival_n so_o also_o august_n to_o casulanus_fw-la ep._n 86._o but_o for_o the_o omit_v church-assembly_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o often_o as_o it_o come_v about_o and_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o church_n for_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o tyrant_n we_o read_v nothing_o be_v ever_o ordain_v of_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v a_o sanction_n in_o the_o same_o constitution_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v without_o intermission_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 31._o 3._o in_o populous_a city_n where_o without_o sabbath_n damage_n to_o their_o estate_n they_o can_v be_v present_a at_o read_v of_o scripture_n and_o their_o interpretation_n meeting_n be_v more_o frequent_o keep_v therefore_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n decree_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v on_o the_o sabbath_n can._n 16._o ambrose_n treat_v of_o prayer_n the_o same_o day_n de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 4._o c._n 6._o but_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n be_v not_o every_o where_o perform_v in_o those_o assembly_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o omit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n 2._o augustine_n say_v in_o another_o place_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v use_v 22._o socrates_n do_v not_o record_n that_o they_o of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n do_v celebrate_v those_o mystery_n on_o the_o sabbath_n while_o chrysostom_n require_v it_o of_o the_o rich_a lord_n of_o village_n that_o they_o build_v church_n in_o they_o hom._n 18._o in_o act._n he_o distinguish_v those_o congregation_n that_o be_v on_o other_o day_n from_o those_o that_o be_v hold_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n upon_o those_o synax_n congregation_n prayer_n and_o hymn_n be_v have_v in_o these_o a_o oblation_n be_v make_v on_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v in_o chrysostom_n call_v dies_fw-la panis_fw-la i._o the_o day_n of_o bread_n 2._o athanasius_n purge_v himself_o of_o a_o calumny_n impute_v to_o he_o for_o break_v the_o cup_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a mystery_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n day_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n otherwise_o the_o argument_n wherewith_o athanasius_n purge_v himself_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n although_o therefore_o they_o meet_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o every_o where_o observe_v it_o equal_o to_o the_o lord_n day_n on_o which_o they_o celebrate_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n 4._o the_o people_n be_v free_a to_o be_v present_a or_o free_a absent_a from_o sabbath-day_n meeting_n as_o they_o see_v good_a that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o necessity_n of_o law_n to_o meet_v on_o that_o day_n for_o the_o sabbatarii_fw-la contend_v for_o a_o necessary_a observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v before_o i_o confess_v gen._n origen_n reprove_v his_o hearer_n which_o come_v seldom_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o scarce_o do_v come_v to_o the_o church_n on_o feast_n day_n gregory_n nyssen_n in_o that_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v against_o those_o that_o will_v scarce_o endure_v reproof_n nip_v the_o people_n that_o meet_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n with_o what_o eye_n say_v he_o look_v thou_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o despise_v the_o sabbath_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o these_o day_n be_v sister_n that_o if_o thou_o reproach_v the_o one_o thou_o offend_v the_o other_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o have_v often_o liberty_n to_o meet_v for_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o embrace_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a supine_n negligence_n or_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n despise_v the_o church-meeting_n on_o sabbath-daye_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o sluggishness_n or_o arrogance_n of_o these_o man_n it_o be_v deserve_o unblamable_a whenas_o they_o may_v divers_a day_n meet_v at_o church_n without_o damage_n of_o their_o worldly_a affair_n which_o yet_o to_o do_v they_o be_v not_o easy_o move_v although_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n will_v bear_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n some_o hour_n in_o a_o week_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n worship_n numb_a 28._o 3._o but_o yet_o all_o the_o day_n long_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o attend_v on_o the_o holy_a duty_n of_o piety_n this_o be_v only_o enjoin_v to_o they_o that_o can_v commodious_o do_v it_o so_o in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o meet_v on_o other_o day_n as_o often_o as_o they_o can_v beside_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n appoint_v for_o this_o end_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o their_o absence_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n from_o these_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o first_o council_n eliberitan_n can._n 21._o 11._o and_o yet_o where_o be_v any_o canon_n establish_v for_o punish_v their_o absence_n from_o sabbathday-meeting_n although_o the_o father_n do_v often_o reprove_v those_o that_o come_v seldom_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o day_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n 5._o although_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o day_n may_v meet_v to_o hear_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o that_o day_n meeting_n be_v end_v they_o may_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o a_o anathema_n be_v denounce_v to_o they_o that_o work_v not_o on_o that_o day_n conc._n laodic_n can._n 29._o ignatius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o exhort_v they_o to_o spend_v the_o sabbath_n in_o labour_n without_o rest_n and_o therefore_o the_o sabbath_n have_v not_o its_o vacation_n from_o labour_n so_o athan._n de_fw-fr sement_fw-la ambros_n ep._n 72._o which_o we_o never_o read_v be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n on_o which_o its_o a_o sin_n to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o labour_n and_o let_v these_o thing_n suffice_v for_o the_o lord_n day_n prerogative_n above_o the_o sabbath_n by_o which_o we_o find_v that_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v not_o keep_v holy_a of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n the_o ancient_n do_v not_o separate_v it_o from_o common_a use_n and_o labour_n nor_o consecrate_v it_o whole_o to_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a rest_n that_o on_o it_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n shall_v only_o be_v exercise_v neither_o be_v the_o convention_n on_o that_o day_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o hold_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o thing_n sure_o once_o to_o define_v have_v be_v much_o to_o our_o profit_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o other_o day_n to_o hold_v meeting_n on_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o take_v much_o pain_n since_o we_o have_v nothing_o write_v of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o first_o arise_v in_o
the_o lord_n resurrection_n have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o it_o seem_v proper_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v its_o solemnity_n as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o lord_n indict_v it_o or_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o christ_n institute_v it_o or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v chief_o institute_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o worship_n while_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v worship_v upon_o it_o but_o some_o other_o contend_v it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o that_o by_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n a_o way_n be_v open_v to_o a_o eternal_a sabbath_n but_o the_o former_a be_v more_o common_a and_o receive_v of_o most_o justin_n martyr_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sunday_n or_o sunday_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o apology_n and_o his_o follower_n tertullian_n 16._o write_v that_o he_o and_o the_o church_n give_v themselves_o to_o rejoice_v on_o the_o sunday_n but_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o heathen_a who_o use_v this_o word_n to_o who_o they_o both_o direct_v their_o apology_n in_o which_o it_o be_v so_o name_v and_o to_o who_o the_o name_n use_v by_o the_o church_n be_v unknown_a for_o they_o distinguish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o week_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o planet_n yet_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n so_o justin_n dispute_v against_o tryphon_n trypho_n a_o jew_n use_v a_o name_n accommodate_v to_o the_o man_n and_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tertullian_n also_o when_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o christian_n use_v the_o name_n lord_n day_n as_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n cap._n 3._o and_o lib._n de_fw-fr idol_n c._n 14._o and_o very_o seldom_o sunday_n hierom_n although_o spurious_a yet_o very_o 4._o willing_o confess_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v sunday_n because_o on_o it_o light_v arise_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n a_o speech_n also_o which_o be_v reckon_v among_o 61._o ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o day_n which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v sunday_n where_o the_o name_n be_v set_v down_o by_o which_o it_o be_v call_v both_o by_o the_o church_n and_o other_o in_o other_o author_n it_o be_v also_o call_v sunday_n but_o austin_n show_v we_o that_o the_o manichee_n rather_o than_o the_o christian_n call_v it_o so_o 5._o you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o manichee_n worship_v the_o sun_n on_o that_o day_n which_o they_o call_v sunday_n as_o we_o call_v the_o same_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o on_o it_o we_o reverence_v not_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v earnest_a that_o christian_n shall_v not_o call_v day_n by_o heathen_a name_n 93._o for_o the_o church_n manner_n of_o speak_v come_v better_a from_o a_o christian_a mouth_n moreover_o also_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o express_v this_o day_n otherwise_o 257._o cyprian_a sometime_o call_v it_o the_o eight_o because_o it_o be_v the_o eight_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n sometime_o the_o first_o after_o the_o sabbath_n so_o tertullian_n of_o basil_n it_o be_v call_v the_o only_a the_o first_o the_o eight_o de_fw-fr sp._n sanct._n c._n 27._o by_o hilary_n the_o eight_o and_o first_o in_o his_o prol._n to_o the_o expos_n of_o the_o psalm_n so_o aug._n epist_n 119._o c._n 13._o while_o chrysostom_n nip_v the_o jew_n for_o abuse_v the_o sabbath_n to_o idleness_n he_o sharp_o tax_v other_o also_o that_o indulge_v their_o vice_n on_o festival_n day_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o feast_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v sabbath_n by_o 47._o ruffinus_n the_o enemy_n say_v he_o do_v deride_v our_o sabbath_n ruffinus_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o christian_a not_o jewish_n sabbath_n athanasius_n say_v that_o he_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n day_n not_o as_o it_o numb_a be_v prima_fw-la aetate_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n day_n with_o origen_n be_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n where_o without_o doubt_n origen_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n otherwise_o man_n must_v cease_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n from_o worldly_a affair_n which_o be_v require_v on_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n ibidem_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o friuli_n can._n 13._o the_o sabbath_n be_v call_v dedicatum_fw-la domini_fw-la i._n e._n dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o although_o the_o ancient_n have_v sometime_o ancient_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o sabbath_n from_o its_o parent_n as_o it_o be_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v baptism_n circumcision_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o very_o rare_o do_v note_v this_o day_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sabbath_n especial_o because_o they_o oppose_v the_o jew_n that_o glory_v in_o the_o sabbath_n solemnity_n who_o observation_n they_o judge_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n as_o appear_v from_o trypho_n in_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tryphone_n that_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n and_o like_v as_o the_o christian_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n because_o they_o abhor_v to_o keep_v it_o with_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o witness_v socrates_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o so_o they_o abstain_v from_o name_n of_o feast_n in_o use_n with_o the_o jew_n lest_o as_o st._n austin_n 200._o when_o he_o inquire_v whether_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n or_o israelite_n for_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n which_o usual_a speech_n discern_v not_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_v which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a name_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o confound_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n speech_n by_o foolish_a loquacity_n for_o this_o reason_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o name_n of_o sabbath_n rare_o among_o the_o ancient_n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v add_v because_o while_o the_o first_o father_n be_v alive_a both_o the_o sabbath_n and_o lord_n day_n be_v observe_v of_o the_o church_n although_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n while_o therefore_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o be_v force_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n sabbath_n that_o they_o may_v distinguish_v the_o lord_n day_n from_o it_o and_o that_o difference_n they_o have_v also_o observe_v strict_o in_o other_o thing_n like_o as_o what_o collecta_fw-la be_v with_o the_o latin_n with_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v synaxis_n namely_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o word_n mean_v and_o although_o it_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o also_o the_o word_n synagogue_n yet_o the_o first_o christian_n which_o the_o learned_a bar._n casaubon_n observe_v for_o the_o nonce_n have_v abstain_v from_o the_o word_n synagogue_n that_o they_o may_v discriminate_a the_o christian_a meeting_n from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n therefore_o they_o call_v their_o assembly_n synax_n not_o synagogue_n &_o by_o synaxin_n be_v mean_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o 22._o socrates_n speak_v of_o the_o alexandrian_n administer_a all_o thing_n pertain_v add_v synaxin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n beside_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n where_o he_o plain_o distinguish_v between_o synaxin_n and_o eucharistiae_fw-la administrationem_fw-la so_o not_o once_o in_o chrysostom_n the_o name_n of_o synaxis_n be_v general_a which_o comprise_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o oblation_n hom._n 18._o in_o act._n ap._n where_o he_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o village_n and_o town_n the_o sacrament_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v celebrate_v only_o on_o lord_n day_n but_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n and_o synax_v every_o day_n but_o this_o by_o the_o bye_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o we_o how_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o christian_n to_o abstain_v from_o word_n in_o use_n with_o the_o jew_n therefore_o they_o be_v read_v seldom_o to_o have_v use_v the_o word_n sabbath_n but_o as_o once_o 32._o alexander_n hales_n because_o the_o sabbath_n day_n take_v in_o determinate_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o rest_n or_o vacation_n to_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n day_n may_v be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n day_n without_o any_o prejudice_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n or_o scandal_n of_o christian_n more_o name_n of_o this_o day_n do_v also_o occur_v in_o other_o of_o the_o father_n who_o only_o obiter_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la re_fw-la
rural_a work_n have_v be_v slay_v with_o lightning_n other_o punish_v with_o contraction_n of_o their_o limb_n other_o have_v their_o body_n and_o bone_n also_o consume_v in_o a_o instant_n by_o visible_a fire_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a resolve_v into_o ash_n have_v die_v in_o great_a torment_n as_o many_o other_o terrible_a judgement_n have_v be_v and_o to_o this_o day_n be_v by_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o dishonour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o day_n these_o tremendous_a judgement_n of_o god_n do_v show_v that_o god_n the_o avenger_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v angry_a as_o the_o father_n speak_v at_o the_o impious_a violator_n of_o this_o solemnity_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a festival_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o god_n own_o ordinance_n his_o severe_a anger_n will_v not_o be_v so_o hot_a upon_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o violation_n thereof_o we_o therefore_o of_o right_o do_v esteem_v the_o lord_n day_n above_o other_o day_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o solemnity_n because_o it_o be_v by_o a_o positive_a determination_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n set_v apart_o from_o other_o day_n in_o the_o week_n that_o it_o may_v supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o ancient_a sabbath_n that_o it_o may_v preserve_v religion_n and_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n both_o public_a lest_o the_o disorderly_a congregate_a of_o the_o people_n gal._n shall_v diminish_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o private_a that_o all_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v meditation_n and_o pious_a exercise_n on_o a_o certain_a state_v day_n which_o otherwise_o will_v seldom_o or_o never_o be_v do_v by_o man_n attend_v on_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n ordain_v that_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n from_o worldly_a thing_n may_v give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o divine_a matter_n last_o it_o only_o remain_v that_o this_o another_o question_n may_v sufficient_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o substitute_v another_o in_o its_o room_n sure_o he_o that_o say_v that_o so_o innocent_a a_o custom_n so_o long_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o through_o authority_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n catch_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o change_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n unless_o any_o think_v that_o now_o great_a authority_n do_v reside_v in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o wherewith_o it_o be_v endue_v it_o can_v change_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n or_o unless_o some_o great_a occasion_n than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v occur_v than_o which_o the_o world_n never_o see_v a_o great_a miracle_n and_o chrysostom_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n hom._n 2._o tom._n 6._o because_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o birth_n day_n of_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n last_o if_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o argument_n be_v not_o once_o fetch_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o any_o right_n among_o christian_n i_o see_v not_o why_o the_o lord_n festival_n celebrare_v first_o by_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n second_o by_o they_o of_o troas_n three_o by_o the_o galatian_n and_o corinthian_n four_a by_o they_o of_o the_o isle_n rev._n 1._o five_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o last_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o the_o world_n profess_v christ_n name_n i_o say_v why_o this_o innocent_a custom_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o no_o incommodity_n but_o much_o profit_n happy_o continue_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n age_n hitherto_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o we_o derive_v to_o our_o posterity_n whilst_o julius_n blame_v the_o preposterous_a irruption_n of_o georgius_n the_o arrian_n into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o athanasius_n he_o use_v this_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o this_o new_a manner_n 2._o of_o canon_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o where_o be_v there_o such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n or_o such_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o we_o say_v here_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n fit_v that_o a_o new_a custom_n shall_v be_v introduce_v against_o a_o innocent_a order_n so_o long_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v neither_o support_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n none_o in_o this_o find_a mind_n can_v grant_v that_o thing_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v change_v of_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o some_o of_o they_o pertain_v to_o doctrine_n some_o to_o rite_n as_o wallaeus_n observe_v chap._n 7._o those_o be_v perpetual_a neither_o any_o way_n obnoxious_a to_o change_v he_o must_v be_v anathematise_v that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 8._o but_o these_o which_o respect_v the_o rite_n or_o circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v of_o a_o double_a nature_n for_o either_o their_o cause_n be_v singular_a and_o such_o as_o perpetual_o shall_v not_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v vary_v because_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o ordinance_n themselves_o cease_v but_o other_o ordinance_n respect_v rite_n be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v who_o occasion_n perpetual_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o ordinance_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v change_v the_o ordination_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v change_v but_o while_o the_o cause_n remain_v the_o ordinance_n also_o remain_v unmoved_a which_o thing_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o the_o ordinance_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v vary_v because_o no_o great_a cause_n than_o what_o it_o be_v bottom_v on_o can_v ever_o occur_v for_o who_o sake_n it_o shall_v be_v change_v neither_o have_v the_o church_n ever_o thus_o far_o since_o the_o apostle_n age_n once_o attempt_v this_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a question_n be_v superfluous_a that_o i_o may_v say_v no_o worse_o and_o altogether_o unworthy_a a_o far_a answer_n especial_o whenas_o we_o know_v that_o many_o privilege_n necessary_a for_o a_o church_n to_o be_v found_v be_v grant_v by_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o they_o to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n found_v for_o they_o be_v personal_a and_o can_v not_o lawful_o be_v challenge_v by_o other_o which_o be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n chap._n xi_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v consist_v where_o about_o rest_v from_o gainful_a labour_n which_o the_o father_n careful_o caution_v against_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v on_o that_o day_n a_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n gregory_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v explain_v also_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o matiscon_n we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a authority_n now_o it_o remain_v which_o we_o undertake_v in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o be_v prove_v to_o find_v out_o in_o what_o the_o solemn_a observation_n thereof_o consist_v the_o father_n think_v that_o to_o christian_n the_o lord_n day_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o the_o old_a sabbath_n and_o therefore_o as_o hilary_n speak_v be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o psalmos_fw-la festivity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v as_o august_n serm._n de_fw-fr temp._n 251._o even_o as_o the_o ancient_n observe_v the_o sabbath_n now_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n consist_v first_o in_o the_o rest_n and_o second_o in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o this_o rest_n and_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n their_o record_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v solemnize_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v day_n use_v it_o not_o as_o necessary_a of_o itself_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o a_o help_n thereto_o without_o which_o the_o worship_n command_v of_o god_n can_v not_o convenient_o be_v perform_v of_o the_o people_n for_o while_o man_n be_v entangle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n they_o can_v religious_o attend_v as_o be_v fit_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o allow_v for_o idleness_n but_o that_o man_n
no_o weight_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v foolish_a since_o not_o the_o diligence_n of_o husbandry_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o bestower_n of_o fruit_n do_v afford_v the_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n because_o i_o say_v such_o a_o law_n be_v come_v forth_o as_o vilisy_n the_o lord_n worship_n and_o be_v a_o decree_n differ_v from_o those_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n against_o all_o their_o adversary_n we_o ordain_v also_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n institute_v of_o he_o that_o all_o person_n cease_v from_o labour_n that_o day_n whereon_o our_o innocency_n be_v restore_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o let_v neither_o husbandman_n nor_o any_o other_o go_v about_o any_o unlawful_a work_n on_o that_o day_n for_o if_o they_o who_o observe_v but_o a_o certain_a shadow_n and_o figure_n do_v so_o great_o reverence_v the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o they_o whole_o abstain_v from_o all_o labour_n how_o be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a for_o those_o who_o honour_n the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o reverence_v that_o day_n which_o be_v of_o god_n enrich_v with_o honour_n and_o on_o which_o deliverance_n from_o shameful_a destruction_n be_v wrought_v for_o we_o thus_o leo_n novel_a 54._o leon._n and_o so_o according_a to_o that_o common_a proverb_n the_o late_a day_n be_v scholar_n to_o the_o former_a what_o by_o too_o much_o facility_n which_o suit_v not_o with_o the_o lord_n solemnity_n be_v former_o grant_v by_o they_o that_o follow_v who_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o former_a liberty_n be_v afterward_o amend_v in_o divers_a council_n also_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o rural_a labour_n shall_v be_v exercise_v on_o that_o day_n as_o about_o the_o year_n 413._o in_o one_o 413._o and_o the_o same_o year_n all_o servile_a and_o rural_a labour_n and_o market_n be_v forbid_v council_n aceratensi_fw-la 14._o can._n 16._o in_o turonensi_fw-la can._n 40._o in_o moguntino_n can._n 37._o in_o rhemensi_fw-la can._n 35._o &_o in_o conc._n aurelianensi_fw-la 3._o where_o they_o 540._o think_v fit_a to_o determine_v of_o rural_a work_n that_o be_v concern_v husbandry_n or_o the_o vineyard_n or_o prune_v or_o reap_v winnow_v or_o cut_v hedge_n that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n they_o moght_v more_o easy_o attend_v upon_o prayer_n can._n 27._o also_o in_o conc._n narbonensi_fw-la cap._n 4._o it_o be_v ordain_v 589._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o yoke_v ox_n in_o council_n antisiodorensi_fw-la can._n 16._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o 590._o yoke_v ox_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o to_o exercise_v other_o labour_n also_o in_o council_n calibonensi_fw-la 664._o can._n 18._o we_o define_v that_o none_o at_o all_o presume_v to_o work_v any_o rural_a labour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v to_o plough_v to_o reap_v make_v sale_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o husbandry_n but_o although_o these_o thing_n do_v very_o abundant_o examine_v show_v that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o be_v not_o to_o employ_v our_o work_n for_o gainful_a labour_n since_o as_o well_o they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v the_o contrary_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v no_o respect_n either_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o promote_a man_n salvation_n do_v affirm_v that_o christian_n may_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n safe_o attend_v any_o labour_n when_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o public_a service_n be_v end_v to_o establish_v which_o opinion_n they_o first_o wrest_v the_o authority_n of_o hierom_n and_o they_o of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o orleans_n hierom._n in_o epitaphio_fw-la paulae_fw-la ad_fw-la eustochium_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o the_o woman_n return_v from_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o paula_n be_v busy_a about_o their_o task_n and_o either_o make_v clothes_n for_o themselves_o or_o other_o in_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n they_o determine_v that_o on_o 27._o the_o lord_n day_n that_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v lawful_a before_o to_o be_v do_v only_o rural_a labour_n except_v hence_o some_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v to_o cease_v from_o their_o labour_n no_o loâ—â—â—r_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o while_o prayer_n collectam_fw-la faciunt_fw-la as_o hierom_n there_o speak_v but_o first_o let_v the_o reader_n well_o weigh_v whether_o hierom_n in_o that_o place_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o woman_n labour_n which_o they_o bestow_v about_o their_o work_n on_o other_o than_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o whether_o revertentes_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o he_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o they_o be_v not_o present_a at_o church_n they_o be_v busy_a at_o work_n nor_o do_v this_o sense_n of_o hierom_n word_n want_v reason_n especial_o because_o hierom_n say_v they_o go_v only_o to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o another_o place_n hierom_n 50._o contend_v that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v make_v free_a not_o the_o jew_n man_n shall_v only_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o if_o those_o woman_n have_v on_o that_o day_n ply_v their_o labour_n they_o will_v have_v do_v somewhat_o that_o have_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o soul_n salvation_n which_o by_o hierom_n judgement_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v and_o of_o other_o hierom_n speak_v who_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v only_o attend_v on_o prayer_n and_o read_n epist._n ad_fw-la eustochium_fw-la de_fw-la custodia_fw-la virginit_fw-la but_o hierom_n say_v not_o this_o as_o if_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o attend_v the_o duty_n of_o piety_n have_v be_v only_o appropriate_v to_o the_o together_o coenobitae_fw-la of_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o other_o christian_n on_o that_o day_n have_v employ_v their_o work_n oâ—â—â—daily_o labour_v from_o which_o the_o coenobitae_fw-la cease_v no_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v distinguish_v the_o work_n undertake_v by_o the_o coenobitae_fw-la on_o the_o lord_n day_n from_o other_o which_o they_o undertake_v on_o the_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o they_o fall_v about_o state_v work_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o those_o be_v end_v they_o attend_v on_o prayer_n and_o read_v also_o which_o thing_n they_o also_o do_v every_o day_n when_o they_o have_v end_v their_o labour_n but_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o be_v intent_n on_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n second_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o those_o woman_n do_v attend_v their_o ordinary_a work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o only_o and_o than_o what_o we_o must_v think_v of_o that_o fact_n appear_v out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o 63._o while_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o aquarian_o do_v bottom_n on_o no_o author_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n insinuate_v this_o doctrine_n to_o we_o namely_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v unless_o first_o we_o inquire_v who_o they_o follow_v who_o grave_a authority_n we_o may_v very_o fit_o accommodate_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a woman_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v not_o only_o what_o those_o woman_n do_v but_o upon_o what_o authority_n they_o do_v it_o if_o they_o attend_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n their_o daily_a work_n and_o labour_n they_o be_v invite_v thereunto_o neither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o holy_a apostle_n nor_o the_o lawful_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o restrain_a christian_n from_o those_o work_n and_o i_o believe_v no_o body_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n will_v impose_v as_o a_o law_n on_o other_o man_n shoulder_n a_o certain_a singular_a custom_n confirm_v by_o no_o law_n or_o authority_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n especial_o when_o hierom_n himself_o and_o other_o grave_a father_n do_v conclude_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n or_o of_o some_o emergent_a necessity_n be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n as_o former_o from_o their_o write_n have_v be_v observe_v we_o do_v with_o st._n austin_n commend_v casulanum_fw-la a_o custom_n which_o be_v know_v to_o usurp_v nothing_o against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n three_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o his_o constitution_n christianorum_fw-la ordain_v that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n woman_n sow_v not_o their_o clothes_n now_o we_o prefer_v just_o the_o religious_a ordinance_n of_o a_o pious_a emperor_n depend_v upon_o various_a authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n to_o a_o custom_n of_o woman_n confirm_v by_o no_o antiquity_n last_o i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o what_o if_o those_o silly_a woman_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n by_o the_o
reconcile_v to_o one_o another_o and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v their_o gift_n 24._o which_o reconciliation_n can_v not_o be_v make_v without_o mention_n of_o their_o bargain_n and_o transaction_n upon_o who_o account_n they_o be_v at_o difference_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o avoid_v worldly_a affair_n and_o especial_o gainful_a labour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n chap._n xiii_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o to_o be_v profane_v by_o surfeit_v servant_n not_o to_o be_v call_v off_o from_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n we_o ought_v not_o fast_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n whether_o ambrose_n be_v wont_a to_o banquet_v on_o that_o day_n even_o as_o the_o solemn_a observation_n of_o this_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v profane_v by_o labour_n tend_v to_o our_o profit_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o pleasure_n or_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n on_o it_o we_o do_v not_o say_v primasius_n in_o gal._n 4._o celebrate_v festival_n day_n in_o luxury_n and_o banquet_n and_o that_o just_o 5._o for_o if_o a_o work_n be_v for_o bid_v on_o a_o feast_n day_n that_o by_o the_o body_n may_v be_v exercise_v for_o necessity_n of_o life_n that_o we_o may_v more_o entire_o attend_v on_o divine_a matter_n be_v not_o those_o thing_n by_o better_a right_n prohibit_v which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n and_o grievous_a offend_v of_o god_n it_o be_v for_o christian_n therefore_o neither_o by_o surfeit_v nor_o sport_n to_o defile_v the_o religious_a observation_n of_o this_o day_n in_o celebrate_v festival_n divers_a of_o the_o father_n do_v to_o their_o power_n reprove_v riot_v and_o drunkenness_n greg._n naz._n 2._o when_o he_o describe_v the_o manner_n how_o christian_a festival_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v admonish_v that_o we_o rejoice_v not_o with_o the_o varnish_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o change_v of_o garment_n and_o their_o gorgeousness_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n who_o fruit_n you_o have_v learn_v chamber_v and_o wantonness_n be_v nor_o let_v we_o crown_v our_o street_n with_o flower_n nor_o our_o table_n with_o the_o deformity_n of_o ointment_n neither_o let_v we_o adorn_v our_o porch_n nor_o let_v our_o house_n shine_v with_o a_o visible_a light_n nor_o sound_n with_o a_o concord_n and_o shout_n of_o minstrel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o heathen_n celebrate_v their_o festival_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o judge_v all_o kind_n of_o luxury_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o christian_n in_o their_o festival_n not_o only_o because_o the_o body_n be_v stuff_v with_o meat_n and_o overcharge_v with_o wine_n easy_o fall_v into_o wantonness_n but_o because_o among_o the_o heathen_n with_o who_o the_o church_n in_o celebrate_v festival_n ought_v to_o have_v nothing_o common_a this_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n festival_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o drink_v off_o cup_n of_o wine_n but_o in_o renew_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o purge_v the_o heart_n for_o he_o that_o facrifice_v to_o the_o belly_n and_o bacchus_n do_v more_o stir_v up_o to_o anger_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o celebrity_n scholion_n 5._o in_o johannis_n chinacâ—_n gradum_fw-la decimum_fw-la quartum_fw-la de_fw-la gula._n it_o grieve_v cyril_n that_o so_o many_o among_o supra_fw-la the_o christian_n do_v on_o festival_n day_n give_v up_o themselves_o either_o to_o honest_a sport_n surfeit_v dance_n or_o other_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o these_o rite_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o the_o derision_n of_o god_n name_n and_o slight_v of_o the_o day_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v these_o thing_n do_v grievous_o sin_n the_o rather_o that_o they_o go_v about_o these_o thing_n at_o a_o more_o holy_a time_n for_o sure_o they_o that_o give_v the_o reins_o to_o the_o belly_n and_o pleasure_n can_v celebrate_v a_o festival_n day_n st._n chrysostom_n by_o two_o argument_n of_o great_a 819._o weight_n and_o authority_n do_v persuade_v his_o hearer_n spiritual_o to_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o first_o place_n from_o the_o various_a good_a thing_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v on_o that_o day_n and_o second_o from_o our_o happy_a freedom_n from_o evil_n and_o at_o length_n descend_v to_o remove_v those_o mean_n whereby_o that_o spiritual_a honour_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v hinder_v not_o by_o banquet_v not_o by_o pour_v out_o wine_n nor_o attend_v on_o drunkenness_n in_o his_o judgement_n such_o wicked_a deed_n as_o these_o do_v no_o little_a detract_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n yet_o many_o day_n in_o this_o our_o age_n especial_o the_o rich_a sort_n for_o these_o cause_n can_v avoid_v a_o just_a reprehension_n who_o above_o measure_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n fill_v themselves_o with_o surfeit_n keep_v their_o servant_n at_o home_n to_o prepare_v meat_n fine_a than_o ordinary_a to_o satisfy_v their_o insatiable_a luxury_n and_o think_v much_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o feed_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o holy_a bread_n of_o life_n it_o once_o grieve_v ambrose_n that_o a_o certain_a 33._o christian_a in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o fast_o do_v draw_v with_o he_o to_o a_o hunt_n some_o servant_n that_o be_v accidental_o haste_v to_o the_o church_n because_o thereby_o he_o heap_v other_o sin_n on_o his_o own_o pleasure_n not_o know_v that_o he_o will_v be_v both_o guilty_a of_o his_o own_o offence_n and_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o servant_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o as_o well_o grieve_v when_o we_o see_v divers_a profess_v themselves_o christian_n to_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o promote_a the_o salvation_n of_o their_o christian_a servant_n whilst_o they_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v their_o lust_n especial_o while_n as_o say_v ambrose_n they_o do_v supra_fw-la not_o consider_v that_o although_o they_o be_v servant_n in_o condition_n yet_o be_v they_o brethren_n by_o grace_n for_o they_o have_v as_o well_o put_v on_o christ_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o have_v the_o same_o god_n for_o their_o father_n which_o their_o master_n have_v st._n paul_n will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n whilst_o the_o world_n stand_v rather_o than_o that_o his_o eat_n shall_v make_v his_o brother_n to_o offend_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o david_n scruple_v the_o very_a once_o taste_v of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlem_n by_o his_o worthy_n with_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o their_o life_n 2_o sam._n 23._o with_o how_o more_o heinous_a a_o spot_n do_v they_o brand_v themselves_o therefore_o who_o do_v expose_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o servant_n who_o they_o detain_v at_o home_n from_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v their_o vanity_n unto_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n a_o wickedness_n it_o be_v rather_o beseem_v those_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o bacchus_n than_o those_o that_o keep_v a_o festival_n to_o god_n in_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n this_o very_a same_o 50._o wickedness_n grieve_v the_o father_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n day_n seem_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o some_o reverend_a manner_n by_o certain_a master_n yet_o be_v it_o find_v very_o seldom_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o due_a honour_n of_o their_o servant_n under_o subjection_n i_o wish_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n even_o defile_v with_o the_o blot_n of_o this_o wickedness_n in_o our_o age_n be_v not_o ill_o speak_v of_o among_o divers_a at_o least_o i_o beseech_v in_o christ_n those_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o absence_n from_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o piety_n that_o they_o will_v with_o their_o servant_n which_o they_o keep_v at_o home_n be_v please_v to_o do_v that_o which_o chrysostom_n require_v gen._n of_o his_o hearer_n namely_o to_o discourse_v of_o what_o they_o hear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a by_o which_o mean_n they_o may_v hear_v and_o learn_v from_o they_o what_o they_o lose_v themselves_o in_o prepare_v of_o corporal_a food_n be_v hold_v from_o spiritual_a let_v they_o consider_v this_o who_o cause_n those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o to_o be_v hinder_v of_o spiritual_a food_n that_o they_o may_v prepare_v corporal_a meat_n for_o their_o use_n gregory_n deviâ—_n allow_v not_o at_o all_o the_o custom_n of_o laic_n feast_v ordinary_o on_o lord_n day_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v move_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a day_n that_o in_o the_o old_a church_n divers_a canon_n be_v extant_a of_o not_o keep_v fast_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n although_o they_o condemn_v not_o a_o fast_a of_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o general_n as_o a_o work_n contrary_a to_o god_n command_n or_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o word_n because_o divers_a illustrious_a example_n thereof_o be_v afford_v in_o the_o rule_v both_o
which_o argument_n i_o will_v point_v at_o three_o thing_n namely_o first_o i_o will_v show_v what_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church-assemble_o second_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o do_v this_o three_o i_o will_v add_v something_o of_o the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church-assemble_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o divers_a author_n that_o those_o scripture_n be_v read_v 6._o by_o who_o read_v faith_n be_v nourish_v and_o that_o be_v think_v by_o divers_a man_n of_o great_a name_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o who_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o read_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o age_n synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 13._o 15._o and_o 15._o 21._o this_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n omit_v ceremonial_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o upon_o that_o occasion_n every_o where_o preach_v christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 13._o 15._o and_o 17._o 2_o 3._o but_o also_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o christian_n as_o often_o as_o the_o church_n meet_v namely_o that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o modern_a prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 29._o origen_n also_o witness_v although_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o give_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o this_o be_v enjoin_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o the_o book_n of_o jewish_a history_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o initio_fw-la hom._n 15._o in_o josh_n moreover_o there_o be_v some_o that_o gather_v out_o of_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 18._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o luke_n with_o titus_n we_o have_v send_v our_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n that_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v while_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a but_o also_o of_o the_o evangelist_n about_o the_o history_n and_o sermon_n of_o christ_n where_o according_a to_o they_o we_o may_v not_o unfit_o observe_v that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n paul_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o adjure_v the_o thessalonian_n that_o when_o that_o epistle_n to_o they_o be_v finish_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 27._o and_o he_o require_v the_o colossian_n that_o they_o read_v the_o epistle_n write_v from_o laodicea_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v cause_v that_o which_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n col._n 4._o 16._o and_o eusebius_n out_o of_o clement_n relate_v that_o peter_n ordain_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n so_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o and_o the_o same_o author_n our_o 8._o of_o irenaeus_n assert_v that_o matthew_n set_v forth_o his_o gospel_n for_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n while_o paul_n and_o peter_n preach_v the_o word_n at_o rome_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n the_o write_n not_o only_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church-assembly_n as_o i_o have_v say_v from_o 1_o thes_n 5._o and_o col._n 4._o justin_n martyr_n 2._o say_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v read_v on_o sunday_n in_o their_o assembly_n other_o afterward_o confess_v the_o same_o thing_n num._n origen_n when_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o work_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n he_o mention_n the_o sacred_a read_n in_o their_o assembly_n where_o also_o he_o speak_v of_o read_v and_o treatise_n and_o in_o ex._n hom._n 7._o he_o say_v the_o lord_n always_o rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n namely_o when_o the_o holy_a oracle_n be_v read_v as_o he_o afterward_o explain_v it_o manna_n on_o our_o lord_n day_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_n lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n tertullian_n 39_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n assemble_v for_o to_o remember_v those_o divine_a thing_n that_o be_v read_v and_o elsewhere_o among_o the_o lord_n day_n solemnity_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v read_v de_fw-la anima_fw-la c._n 9_o cyprian_a mention_n this_o read_n ep._n 33._o in_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o one_o aurelius_n that_o be_v ordain_v a_o reader_n of_o he_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 1._o eusebius_n acknowledge_v that_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v read_v in_o church_n ambros_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la soror_fw-la ep._n 33._o aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o these_o thing_n show_v that_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v read_v and_o in_o the_o fifty_o nine_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o in_o the_o sixty_v canon_n they_o reckon_v up_o the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o canonical_a book_n of_o both_o testament_n the_o same_o provision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 27_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n apud_fw-la zonar_n that_o beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a scripture_n only_o they_o add_v the_o book_n of_o tobit_n judith_n and_o esther_n yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v conceal_v not_o only_o church_n the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o of_o divers_a other_o who_o be_v famous_a for_o piety_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_o read_v in_o the_o church-assembly_n dionysius_n corinthiacus_n apud_fw-la euseb_n 23._o report_n that_o clement_n epistle_n ad_fw-la corinth_n be_v read_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n hierom._n in_o cat._n script_n ecclesiast_n witness_v that_o effraemus_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n at_o edissa_n come_v to_o such_o renown_n that_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o write_n be_v public_o read_v in_o some_o church_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v also_o read_v upon_o their_o feast_n council_n carthag_n can._n 50._o but_o the_o commentary_n in_o which_o the_o martyr_n conflict_n be_v describe_v be_v only_o read_v over_o on_o those_o day_n whereon_o their_o memory_n be_v annual_o celebrate_v witness_n zonaras_n in_o council_n carthag_n can._n 50._o and_o such_o humane_a write_n as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o song_n which_o be_v devise_v of_o they_o to_o praise_n god_n by_o eusebius_n mention_n these_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o and_o lib._n 2._o 17._o afterward_o through_o the_o devil_n subtlety_n tare_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o these_o write_n heretic_n sow_v their_o false_a doctrine_n which_o the_o father_n in_o trull_n can._n 2._o observe_v in_o the_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clement_n to_o which_o some_o thing_n sorge_v and_o some_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o faith_n be_v annex_v which_o evil_a that_o the_o father_n may_v feasonable_o prevent_v they_o frequent_o ordain_v that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o public_a church-assemble_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o less_o that_o it_o ever_o shall_v be_v safe_a through_o they_o that_o many_o dream_n which_o they_o bable_v out_o with_o a_o rash_a attempt_n like_o old_a wife_n dotage_n of_o vain-talking_a man_n shall_v be_v read_v among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o afterward_o by_o use_n it_o fall_v out_o because_o as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o ordain_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o church_n now_o for_o the_o order_n according_a to_o who_o rule_n all_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n among_o the_o ancient_n be_v dispose_v we_o meet_v with_o a_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o their_o record_n whether_o namely_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v select_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o read_v or_o as_o it_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o jew_n on_o their_o sabbath-daye_n they_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o order_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n return_v till_o they_o have_v finish_v that_o work_n this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o certain_o know_v only_o what_o part_n of_o scripture_n they_o read_v they_o explain_v the_o same_o for_o the_o people_n use_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v require_v tertul._n apo_fw-la c._n 39_o ambr._n l._n 5._o ep_n 33._o but_o afterward_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n observe_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n st._n austin_n mention_n the_o order_n observe_v by_o
other_o interpret_n of_o the_o law_n use_v under_o the_o former_a temple_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v undertake_v which_o opinion_n be_v once_o admit_v it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o avoid_v the_o aforesaid_a incommodity_n as_o to_o any_o one_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o more_o narrow_a search_n into_o they_o unto_o who_o conjecture_n we_o will_v with_o their_o good-leave_a oppose_v the_o authority_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n in_o that_o particular_a be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n flavius_z josephus_n who_o according_a to_o cunaeus_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v next_o to_o the_o penman_n 1._o of_o holy_a writ_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o appion_n in_o his_o apology_n which_o in_o the_o famous_a cunaeus_n opinion_n be_v learn_v to_o a_o miracle_n in_o express_a word_n affirm_v appion_n that_o moses_n will_v have_v we_o hear_v the_o law_n not_o once_o or_o twice_o or_o often_o but_o he_o command_v all_o man_n leave_v their_o other_o work_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o perfect_o to_o learn_v it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o if_o this_o ordinance_n of_o a_o weekly_a meeting_n to_o hear_v and_o learn_v the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n in_o moses_n age_n than_o be_v it_o long_o before_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n while_o philo_n judaeus_n contend_v that_o the_o 3._o play_n and_o ridiculous_a spectacle_n of_o fool_n and_o dancer_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v away_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n to_o study_v philosophy_n on_o sabbath_n day_n the_o prince_n go_v before_o and_o teach_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v the_o rest_n give_v ear_n whereupon_o he_o also_o affirm_v that_o they_o now_o shall_v play_v the_o philosopher_n upon_o sabbath_n day_n more_o patrio_fw-la in_o their_o country_n manner_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o oratory_n in_o city_n be_v for_o school_n of_o virtue_n more_o credit_n therefore_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n relate_v their_o country_n custom_n than_o to_o other_o man_n conjecture_n of_o they_o among_o the_o christian_n divers_a very_a learned_a man_n treat_v of_o the_o hebrew_n commonwealth_n have_v teach_v the_o same_o among_o who_o carolus_n sigonius_n de_fw-fr rep._n hebraeorum_n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o and_o cornelius_n bertramus_n p._n 96._o the_o famous_a cunaeus_n to_o who_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v much_o behold_v for_o his_o labour_n in_o explain_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o 24._o sabbath_n consist_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o all_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o in_o divine_a worship_n and_o prayer_n all_o which_o do_v plain_o evidence_n that_o they_o use_v to_o read_v the_o law_n and_o interpret_v it_o to_o the_o people_n capacity_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n otherwise_o neither_o their_o word_n nor_o deed_n have_v be_v note_v for_o holiness_n or_o how_o else_o can_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v furnish_v pious_o to_o conceive_v prayer_n on_o sabbath_n day_n without_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o the_o learned_a cunaeus_n confess_v that_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o synagogue_n do_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o town_n of_o judaea_n the_o chief_a knowledge_n of_o all_o law_n both_o of_o humane_a and_o divine_a thing_n and_o when_o can_v the_o levite_n do_v this_o with_o great_a profit_n than_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o a_o word_n although_o we_o deny_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o talmudical_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v grow_v in_o use_n which_o we_o confess_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n know_v nothing_o of_o yet_o we_o can_v affirm_v this_o of_o the_o vocal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o levite_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n we_o find_v that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o open_v in_o the_o jew_n assembly_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v witness_n although_o some_o doubt_n of_o the_o period_n of_o time_n at_o which_o their_o interpretation_n on_o sabbath_n day_n begin_v as_o for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o can_v not_o so_o long_o as_o their_o peace_n be_v disturb_v with_o a_o storm_n of_o persecution_n meet_v together_o without_o very_o great_a difficulty_n for_o which_o cause_n as_o we_o say_v chap._n 1._o they_o have_v their_o meeting_n sometime_o on_o the_o night_n and_o sometime_o on_o the_o day_n neither_o again_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o hold_v a_o meeting_n all_o the_o day_n for_o which_o cause_n ult_n tertullian_n judge_n that_o it_o be_v best_a for_o christian_n if_o the_o lord_n day_n solemnity_n can_v not_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o day_n time_n for_o persecution_n whereof_o he_o speak_v then_o ought_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o on_o the_o night_n if_o not_o with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o at_o least_o with_o three_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o permit_v in_o that_o age_n with_o safety_n and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o list_v to_o meet_v together_o on_o the_o day_n time_n to_o perform_v the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n he_o therefore_o that_o require_v of_o we_o some_o one_o example_n for_o expound_v scripture_n twice_o while_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n rage_v with_o which_o that_o age_n abound_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o christian_n do_v during_o that_o persecution_n twice_o every_o lord_n day_n keep_v their_o meeting_n for_o if_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o they_o to_o meet_v why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o be_v believe_v to_o meâ—t_v for_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n since_o these_o duty_n be_v join_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o observe_v by_o pudicitiâ—_fw-la cyprian_a as_o he_o faithful_o expound_v the_o scripture_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o often_o as_o scripture_n be_v read_v to_o interpret_v the_o same_o this_o we_o have_v large_o enough_o show_v out_o of_o justin_n origen_n tertullian_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n of_o great_a authority_n chap._n 4._o since_o therefore_o in_o the_o jewish_a apostolical_a and_o other_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n there_o follow_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o exposition_n of_o they_o it_o seem_v necessary_o to_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o meet_v on_o lord_n day_n than_o they_o use_v to_o treat_v twice_o out_o of_o scripture_n of_o which_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o it_o be_v certain_o evident_a from_o the_o continual_a practiâ—â—_n of_o the_o church_n that_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n prayer_n and_o read_v be_v reckon_v both_o together_o which_o be_v celebrate_v both_o morning_n and_o evening_n no_o man_n therefore_o can_v judge_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o there_o follow_v a_o interpretation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v because_o read_v be_v use_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n but_o how_o can_v the_o people_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n read_v without_o a_o interpretation_n the_o eunuch_n answer_v act_v 8._o 31._o that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v except_o some_o one_o shall_v guide_v he_o yea_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o treat_v out_o of_o the_o read_n or_o lesson_n as_o be_v former_o say_v the_o calamitous_a condition_n also_o of_o those_o time_n wherein_o so_o many_o cruel_a persecution_n be_v stir_v up_o require_v the_o same_o daily_o exhortation_n be_v very_o needful_a to_o the_o christian_n for_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o the_o gospel_n patient_o neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o these_o skilful_a pastor_n who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n do_v not_o endeavour_v as_o often_o as_o they_o can_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n st._n cyprian_n ep._n 40._o profess_v that_o he_o be_v sore_o trouble_v when_o he_o can_v not_o go_v to_o and_o exhort_v every_o one_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o gospel_n ministry_n require_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o banishment_n if_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o this_o vigilant_a bishop_n that_o because_o be_v hinder_v by_o his_o exile_n he_o can_v not_o provoke_v all_o who_o be_v commend_v to_o his_o inspection_n and_o care_n by_o his_o holy_a exhortation_n to_o piety_n and_o patience_n certain_o when_o he_o be_v with_o his_o people_n if_o he_o take_v care_n that_o by_o a_o reader_n the_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v recite_v to_o they_o although_o he_o stir_v not_o they_o up_o by_o his_o exhortation_n to_o practice_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v read_v he_o will_v never_o in_o very_a deed_n have_v think_v
that_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a bishop_n whereupon_o it_o deserve_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o mr._n s._n a._n a_o man_n of_o ripe_a judgement_n to_o think_v that_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n faithful_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n be_v content_a with_o a_o naked_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o explain_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n which_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o perform_v although_o he_o may_v live_v innocent_o and_o without_o scandal_n yet_o that_o conversation_n without_o preach_v will_v do_v hurt_v by_o silence_n although_o he_o may_v do_v good_a by_o example_n as_o hierom_n show_v ep._n ad_fw-la oceanum_n therefore_o the_o diligent_a overseer_n of_o church_n will_v never_o intermit_v this_o unless_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o among_o they_o after_o read_v of_o scripture_n there_o follow_v a_o explication_n of_o they_o as_o often_o as_o the_o church_n meet_v chap._n x._o the_o church_n use_v prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n conventicle_n for_o church_n prayer_n only_o to_o god_n the_o praeses_fw-la begin_v they_o he_o prepare_v the_o people_n to_o pour_v they_o out_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la at_o prayer_n the_o voice_n of_o all_o who_o be_v present_a be_v one_o they_o pray_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suggest_v to_o they_o how_o this_o custom_n be_v change_v for_o what_o the_o church_n pray_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n in_o prayer_n the_o word_n amen_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o be_v make_v a_o solemn_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o second_o office_n perform_v by_o the_o church_n on_o that_o day_n follow_v this_o consist_v in_o prayer_n and_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v in_o their_o assembly_n together_o to_o god_n st._n paul_n command_v that_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v in_o church_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n act._n 1._o 14._o we_o read_v that_o the_o church_n gather_v at_o jerusalem_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n act._n 2._o 42._o prayer_n also_o be_v every_o where_o reckon_v by_o assemble_v the_o father_n among_o the_o office_n of_o piety_n celebrate_v on_o that_o day_n when_o the_o people_n be_v congregat_v to_o perform_v the_o lord_n day_n solemnity_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o read_v but_o also_o petition_n be_v send_v away_o viz._n to_o god_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 9_o also_o apol._n c._n 39_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n assemble_v into_o a_o company_n that_o we_o pray_v may_v by_o our_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v beset_v god_n about_o with_o a_o company_n make_v up_o that_o be_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o be_v gather_v together_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a spiritual_a host_n go_v unto_o god_n with_o one_o humble_a assault_n and_o make_v he_o propitious_a to_o we_o and_o other_o as_o the_o renown_a zanchius_n expound_v it_o when_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church-assemble_o and_o the_o same_o explain_v by_o the_o praeses_fw-la all_o rose_n up_o and_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o justins_n age_n 2._o when_o julian_n study_v to_o accommodate_v the_o greek_n manner_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o ordain_v 21._o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v certain_a prayer_n for_o certain_a hour_n and_o day_n arnobius_n affirm_v that_o the_o christian_n use_v prayer_n in_o their_o conventicle_n lib._n 4._o contr_n gent._n in_o which_o place_n arnobius_n call_v the_o places_z what_o w_z ch_z be_v assign_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o christian_n for_o interpret_n of_o god_n word_n prayer_n to_o god_n and_o administer_a the_o h._n eucharist_n conventicula_fw-la as_o 11._o lactantius_n while_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n cruelty_n in_o phrygia_n who_o burn_v all_o the_o people_n together_o with_o the_o conventicle_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o church_n perform_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o assembly_n arnobius_n also_o elsewhere_o mention_n these_o prayer_n lib._n 1._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n with_o joint_a prayer_n worship_v christ_n and_o beg_v of_o he_o thing_n just_a honest_a and_o such_o as_o he_o may_v well_o hear_v cyril_n acknowledge_v that_o christian_n ought_v on_o feast-daye_n to_o frequent_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o among_o other_o duty_n of_o religion_n to_o insist_v upon_o prayer_n lib._n 8._o in_o joh._n c._n 5._o all_o these_o thing_n show_v that_o prayer_n be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n but_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v be_v not_o intent_n only_o upon_o prayer_n as_o zonaras_n will_v have_v it_o in_o can._n 16._o conc._n laodic_n for_o in_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n we_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o church-record_n that_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v both_o read_v and_o interpret_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o that_o be_v delegated_a to_o this_o office_n in_o the_o church_n in_o rehearse_v of_o these_o prayer_n eight_o god_n thing_n come_v especial_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o knowledge_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o primitive_a christian_n make_v all_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n because_o they_o know_v 30._o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o of_o any_o one_o else_o therefore_o in_o prayer_n they_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n as_o be_v one_o who_o alone_o can_v answer_v their_o petition_n and_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a folly_n to_o ask_v of_o those_o who_o be_v no_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v go_n clem._n alexandr_n strom._n l._n 7._o the_o christian_n therefore_o at_o that_o time_n worship_v god_n alone_o and_o the_o martyr_n they_o honour_v as_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n eus_n hist._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o neither_o have_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o saint_n creep_v then_o into_o the_o church_n which_o our_o learned_a divine_n for_o all_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o papist_n have_v copious_o enough_o teach_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o of_o that_o second_o prayer_n make_v in_o the_o church-assemble_o prayer_n be_v begin_v by_o he_o who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o put_v up_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v say_v justin_n martyr_n for_o which_o reason_n proterius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v call_v by_o niceph._n hist_n l._n 15._o c._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n althhough_o augustine_n 8._o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a christian_n can_v bear_v parmenianus_n that_o make_v a_o bishop_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o greg._n naz._n reckon_v this_o as_o a_o praise_n to_o bishop_n 21_o that_o they_o undertake_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o soul_n and_o do_v the_o part_n of_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n apol._n pro_fw-la â—uga_fw-la which_o yet_o i_o think_v be_v only_o to_o be_v affirm_v of_o those_o who_o with_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n lest_o he_o destroy_v the_o people_n psal_n 105._o 23._o the_o emperor_n themselves_o do_v confess_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o asian_a diocese_n 7._o that_o by_o bishop_n prayer_n war_n be_v end_v invasion_n of_o angel_n keep_v off_o and_o hurtful_a spirit_n repel_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o not_o that_o they_o procure_v they_o but_o because_o they_o serious_o plead_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v avert_v these_o evil_n from_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n to_o who_o prayer_n god_n in_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n give_v a_o answer_n so_o think_v chrysostom_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o a_o ambassador_n to_o intercede_v for_o a_o whole_a city_n yea_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o deprecate_v god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v propitious_a to_o man_n and_o when_o the_o praepositus_fw-la prepare_v to_o pray_v prayer_n with_o the_o people_n before_o he_o begin_v he_o prepare_v the_o people_n with_o a_o previous_a speech_n for_o ambrose_n think_v it_o necessary_a virgin_n that_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n go_v before_o prayer_n lest_o he_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n seem_v to_o tempt_v he_o which_o man_n lead_v even_o by_o the_o only_a instinct_n of_o nature_n know_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o pythagorean_n not_o
on_o the_o shore_n of_o tyrus_n in_o that_o time_n which_o pass_v between_o the_o passover_n and_o pentecost_n act._n 21._o 5._o for_o after_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n he_o sail_v from_o philippi_n act_v 20._o 6._o and_o he_o hasten_v to_o keep_v pentecost_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 20._o 16._o and_o he_o come_v to_o tyre_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o with_o other_o he_o pray_v on_o his_o knee_n they_o be_v i_o say_v careful_a in_o prayer_n that_o east_n the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v compose_v with_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o face_n turn_v to_o the_o south_n or_o the_o other_o coast_n of_o the_o heaven_n basil_n say_v 27._o it_o be_v determine_v by_o no_o authority_n of_o scripture_n although_o the_o ancient_n be_v move_v with_o light_a argument_n thereto_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n turn_v to_o the_o east_n as_o because_o the_o east_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n namely_o in_o man_n opinion_n just_o martyr_n q._n 118._o or_o because_o the_o light_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n arise_v in_o the_o east_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v clem._n alexand._n strom._n 7._o or_o because_o we_o seek_v for_o our_o ancient_a country_n namely_o paradise_n which_o god_n consecrate_v in_o the_o east_n basil_n de_fw-fr sp._n sancto_n c._n 27._o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o 13._o what_o account_n these_o goodly_a reason_n be_v it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o determine_v let_v the_o church_n judge_n from_o the_o premise_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o christian_n pray_v unto_o god_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o heathen_n do_v accuse_v the_o christian_n who_o pray_v unto_o god_n towards_o the_o east_n as_o if_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n tertull._n ap_fw-mi 16._o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n from_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n extant_a for_o christian_n this_o be_v a_o tradition_n which_o one_o age_n receive_v from_o another_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o a_o rite_n or_o custom_n and_o it_o be_v certain_o evident_a that_o god_n will_v nevertheless_o hear_v those_o that_o pray_v to_o the_o south_n or_o west_n than_o those_o that_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n last_o when_o prayer_n be_v do_v the_o amen_n whole_a congregation_n of_o people_n cry_v together_o amen_n just_a mart._n ap_fw-mi 2._o athanas_n ad_fw-la imp._n const_n amen_o ring_v again_o like_o thunder_n say_v hierom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o galat._n the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a mystery_n these_o be_v the_o most_o observable_n of_o prayer_n whether_o conceive_v on_o lord_n day_n or_o other_o day_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o among_o the_o ancient_n chap._n xi_o of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n sing_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o use_n of_o hymn_n be_v but_o of_o late_a time_n in_o the_o western_a church_n although_o baronius_n think_v otherwise_o whence_o the_o matter_n of_o hymn_n be_v take_v under_o prayer_n of_o which_o hitherto_o sacred_a hymn_n also_o always_o use_v by_o the_o church_n be_v comprehend_v for_o the_o custom_n of_o rehearse_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o deprecate_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zon._n in_o can._n 75._o conc._n trull_n st._n paul_n often_o than_o once_o mention_n church-assemble_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n with_o which_o the_o faithful_a sing_v with_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n col._n 3._o 16._o and_o ephes_n 5._o 19_o although_o in_o both_o place_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o some_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o public_a hymn_n sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o private_a yet_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o hymn_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n which_o paul_n himself_o witness_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o when_o he_o say_v when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n there_o doubtless_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o psalm_n recite_v in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o st._n austin_n think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v our_o 18._o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n both_o document_n example_n and_o precept_n for_o sing_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n eusebius_n mention_n hymn_n out_o of_o philo_n which_o he_o affirm_v be_v recite_v by_o the_o church_n hist_o l._n 2._o 17._o nepos_n have_v record_v divers_a which_o the_o brethren_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n euseh_n 7._o c._n 24._o tertullian_n witness_v that_o in_o his_o age_n there_o be_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n sing_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n ap._n c._n 39_o and_o elsewhere_o when_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o lord_n day_n solemnity_n he_o say_v psalm_n be_v sing_v de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 9_o and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la to_o trajan_n who_o live_v more_o than_o a_o age_n before_o tertullian_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o christian_n 2._o have_v their_o meeting_n before_o day_n for_o sing_v to_o christ_n and_o god_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n john_n the_o apostle_n return_v to_o ephesus_n who_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n pathmos_n when_o domitian_n be_v emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ephraemus_n domini_fw-la they_o honour_v their_o festival_n with_o a_o christian_a dignity_n in_o sing_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n when_o gregor_n nazianz._n teach_v how_o the_o feast_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v he_o command_v we_o 18._o to_o take_v hymn_n for_o timbrel_n sing_v of_o psalm_n for_o bawdy_a and_o wicked_a song_n etc._n etc._n chrysostom_n devise_v nocturnal_a hymn_n to_o 8._o suppress_v the_o arrian_n opinion_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o hearer_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o niceph._n confess_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n use_v holy_a song_n the_o beginning_n of_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n be_v take_v from_o thence_o lib._n 13._o c._n 8._o hom._n post_fw-la redit_fw-la chrysostomi_n witness_v that_o the_o church_n use_v hymn_n in_o his_o age_n basil_n go_v through_o the_o city_n of_o pontus_n teach_v the_o people_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o attend_v upon_o hymn_n psalm_n and_o prayer_n ruffin_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o &_o basil_n ep._n ad_fw-la neocaesar_n 63._o from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o sing_v be_v observe_v even_o since_o the_o apostle_n especial_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o the_o more_o the_o church_n grow_v the_o more_o the_o use_n of_o sing_v grow_v also_o the_o western_a church_n receive_v sing_n more_o late_o although_o baronius_n deny_v it_o anno_fw-la sexagesimo_fw-la sect_n 33._o who_o think_v that_o damasus_n receive_v not_o the_o rite_n of_o sing_v which_o he_o say_v do_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o institute_v the_o see_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o r._n church_n but_o the_o psalter_n of_o the_o 72_o interpreter_n translation_n out_o of_o the_o east_n from_o hierom_n who_o then_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o damasus_n will_v show_v that_o baronius_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o do_v colourable_o beguile_v the_o reader_n although_o baronius_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o yet_o the_o pontifical_a book_n conc._n t._n 1._o p._n 496._o give_v credit_n to_o the_o epistle_n of_o damasusâ—o_n â—o_z hierom_n desire_n that_o he_o will_v send_v to_o he_o graecorum_n psallentiam_fw-la i._o the_o sing_n of_o the_o greek_n not_o psalterium_fw-la ay_o the_o psalter_n of_o the_o 72_o interpreter_n as_o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o especial_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o singer_n be_v not_o use_v among_o they_o nor_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o hymn_n be_v know_v in_o their_o mouth_n damas_n ep._n ad_fw-la hierom._n the_o pontifical_a also_o say_v that_o 496._o damasus_n ordain_v that_o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v both_o on_o the_o day_n and_o night_n by_o the_o clergy_n if_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n grow_v up_o in_o that_o church_n from_o the_o first_o institute_v of_o the_o roman_a see_v as_o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o with_o what_o face_n will_v the_o pontifical_a affirm_v that_o damasus_n ordain_v that_o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v which_o baronius_n cry_v out_o be_v do_v long_o before_o damasus_n which_o yet_o the_o pontifical_a ascribe_v to_o damasus_n his_o constitution_n austin_n relate_v that_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o 7._o milan_n do_v first_o appoint_v the_o sing_n of_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n among_o the_o western_a people_n nor_o do_v this_o disagree_v with_o their_o opinion_n who_o ascribe_v this_o to_o damasus_n for_o they_o be_v contemporary_n and_o what_o be_v begin_v by_o one_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o other_o help_n so_o polyd._n virgil._n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o manner_n of_o sing_v be_v in_o force_n with_o
those_o that_o be_v absent_a of_o what_o they_o hear_v in_o public_a after_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o public_a assembly_n so_o chrysostom_n hom._n 10._o in_o gen._n and_o he_o sharp_o tax_v those_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o hom._n 32._o in_o joh._n who_o when_o they_o be_v go_v home_o he_o affirm_v they_o set_v upon_o no_o work_n beseem_v a_o christian_n whilst_o they_o do_v not_o search_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o hear_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o at_o length_n require_v they_o that_o when_o they_o be_v go_v home_o they_o endeavour_v the_o do_v of_o what_o they_o be_v command_v etc._n etc._n hom._n 3._o in_o joh._n bafil_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n who_o serious_o hexaem_n wish_v that_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v at_o both_o morning_n and_o evening_n assembly_n all_o that_o may_v be_v the_o table_n talk_v to_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v when_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o table_n they_o shall_v talk_v of_o what_o they_o hear_v st._n austin_n counsel_v his_o hearer_n to_o confer_v with_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a of_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o so_o their_o memory_n will_v be_v as_o his_o voice_n praef._n in_o psal_n 50._o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o psalm_n he_o say_v as_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n to_o you_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o you_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o your_o house_n three_o because_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v come_v not_o only_o ordain_v for_o a_o pious_a celebration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o also_o basil_n the_o great_a be_v witness_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v although_o it_o be_v no_o type_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o as_o after_o he_o explain_v it_o that_o in_o this_o daily_a commotion_n we_o neglect_v not_o to_o provide_v viand_n for_o a_o removal_n into_o that_o life_n that_o never_o will_v have_v end_n basil_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it cap._n 27._o such_o viand_n shall_v he_o provide_v that_o on_o that_o day_n while_o he_o have_v leisure_n from_o external_a thing_n shall_v serious_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o country_n but_o he_o a_o exile_n and_o at_o length_n he_o must_v remove_v hence_o into_o heaven_n the_o country_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a augustine_n or_o whoever_o it_o be_v else_o affirm_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr decem_fw-la chordis_fw-la cap._n 3._o that_o a_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n spiritual_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o future_a rest_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v and_o elsewhere_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o prefigure_v the_o eternal_a rest_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o body_n also_o aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 30._o christian_n therefore_o be_v on_o this_o day_n principal_o to_o think_v of_o this_o eternal_a rest_n take_v a_o occasion_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n although_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o proper_o institute_v to_o signify_v this_o rest_n as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o thing_n what_o ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la deliver_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o will_v have_v every_o one_o to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o meditate_v of_o the_o law_n not_o in_o refresh_v and_o release_n of_o the_o body_n and_o admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o especial_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o christian_a sabbath_n on_o which_o christian_n be_v to_o bend_v their_o care_n hither_o to_o recollect_v themselves_o and_o feed_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o pious_a thought_n of_o that_o eternal_a rest_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n day_n rest_n be_v a_o image_n according_a to_o basil_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o can_v therefore_o when_o the_o public_a meeting_n be_v end_v there_o follow_v also_o a_o pious_a meditation_n which_o very_o well_o agree_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n public_a prayer_n and_o other_o public_a office_n of_o religion_n perform_v on_o that_o day_n be_v inflame_v with_o exceed_a love_n to_o desire_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n the_o testimony_n cite_v book_n 1._o chap._n 5._o without_o i_o say_v aught_o do_v bear_v witness_n for_o the_o father_n as_o we_o have_v see_v do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o divine_a worship_n and_o judge_v that_o nought_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n by_o christian_n whether_o in_o their_o assembly_n or_o after_o they_o be_v dismiss_v from_o they_o but_o what_o tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o origen_n alone_o for_o all_o will_v manifest_v hom._n 23._o in_o num._n who_o while_o he_o show_v in_o what_o thing_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n consist_v bid_v in_o among_o other_o thing_n to_o think_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o be_v careful_a about_o the_o future_a hope_n to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o look_v at_o present_a and_o visible_a thing_n but_o at_o invisible_a and_o future_a these_o thing_n do_v show_v that_o pious_a meditation_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v have_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o help_v whereof_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v carry_v up_o from_o earthly_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o conversation_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o they_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n phil._n 3._o 20._o even_o while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n chrysostom_n be_v earnest_a with_o his_o hearer_n hom._n 15._o in_o gen._n that_o they_o will_v remember_v what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o auditory_a and_o that_o they_o will_v weigh_v all_o thing_n with_o themselves_o that_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v may_v settle_v in_o their_o thought_n nor_o do_v he_o ask_v this_o only_a of_o they_o but_o do_v also_o earnest_o request_v it_o of_o god_n that_o not_o only_o while_o they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o auditory_a they_o will_v remember_v what_o he_o have_v say_v but_o that_o they_o will_v weigh_v they_o at_o home_n by_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o market_n and_o wheresoever_o they_o do_v abide_v hom._n 5._o ad_fw-la pop._n now_o if_o a_o religious_a meditation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n of_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v a_o way_n to_o the_o eternal_a observation_n of_o a_o sabbath_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o christian_n for_o who_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remain_v a_o sabbatism_n heb._n 4._o 9_o if_o they_o be_v to_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o future_a hope_n and_o the_o tremendous_a judgement_n on_o that_o day_n and_o to_o exhilerate_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o future_a life_n if_o they_o be_v to_o hearken_v to_o what_o be_v say_v with_o a_o attentive_a mind_n not_o only_o while_o they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o auditory_a but_o after_o their_o their_o departure_n thence_o wherever_o they_o abide_v they_o be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v last_o if_o those_o vigilant_a father_n be_v earnest_a with_o god_n that_o their_o auditor_n mind_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o do_v this_o all_o which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o cite_a testimony_n then_o not_o without_o cause_n have_v we_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v end_v meditation_n upon_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v of_o necessity_n require_v of_o christian_n four_o we_o read_v that_o gift_n which_o gather_v afterward_o they_o call_v collect_v be_v give_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o st._n paul_n give_v order_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o that_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o you_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n do_v very_o fit_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o day_n of_o a_o sacred_a assembly_n for_o gather_v alm_n on_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n may_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n public_a prayer_n and_o holy_a lesson_n have_v on_o that_o day_n be_v the_o better_o inflame_v to_o bestâ—â—_n they_o upon_o the_o poor_n use_n add_v also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n justin_n martyr_n ap._n 2._o say_v that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v meet_v on_o the_o sunday_n there_o be_v a_o large_a contribution_n as_o their_o ability_n will_v bear_v and_o what_o they_o so_o gather_v they_o commit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o praepositus_fw-la to_o be_v bestow_v for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o that_o be_v
of_o 1._o mind_n that_o the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n wax_v worse_o and_o that_o he_o fight_v with_o unhappy_a success_n against_o the_o goth_n the_o source_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_n be_v a_o little_a more_o deep_o seek_v out_o he_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n which_o say_v not_o with_o gospel_n doctrine_n the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o who_o by_o their_o profligate_n manner_n stir_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o revenge_a god_n against_o he_o to_o prevent_v which_o evil_a for_o the_o future_a it_o be_v ordain_v in_o a_o council_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v religious_o the_o pattern_n of_o this_o most_o christian_a king_n while_o the_o victory_n in_o this_o our_o age_n incline_v to_o the_o enemy_n persuade_v we_o devout_o to_o keep_v the_o l._n day_n solemnity_n for_o which_o we_o have_v â—ought_v unsuccessful_o almost_o these_o twenty_o year_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o liberty_n that_o have_v roar_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o our_o great_a sorrow_n when_o we_o count_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o will_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o apply_v our_o mind_n with_o gunther_n amnus_fw-la to_o bewail_v the_o heinous_a violation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o with_o the_o ancient_a 50._o father_n who_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o reverent_o keep_v ordain_v that_o first_o of_o all_o the_o priest_n than_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v chief_o see_v to_o it_o that_o the_o due_a observation_n and_o religious_a devotion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o day_n now_o in_o so_o great_a a_o part_n neglect_v be_v hereafter_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o christianity_n more_o devout_o exhibit_v and_o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n excellency_n be_v humble_o desire_v of_o the_o priest_n that_o in_o honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o day_n all_o may_v be_v put_v in_o fear_n that_o man_n presume_v not_o to_o keep_v market_n do_v their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o work_n on_o this_o holy_a and_o venerable_a day_n for_o when_o this_o solemnity_n be_v either_o take_v away_o or_o neglect_v there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n than_o there_o be_v of_o the_o body_n safety_n when_o the_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v use_v a_o more_o excellent_a remedy_n for_o cure_v the_o other_o malady_n than_o the_o holy_a observation_n of_o this_o festival_n for_o the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n wax_v cold_a and_o purity_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v obscure_v what_o will_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o heal_v error_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o languish_a strength_n of_o zeal_n than_o that_o a_o entire_a worship_n be_v offer_v up_o both_o public_o and_o private_o to_o god_n on_o this_o day_n while_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n be_v pious_o preach_v attentive_o hear_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n devout_o and_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n celebrate_v prayer_n pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o all_o humility_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n sacred_a hymn_n sound_v in_o the_o church_n with_o a_o godly_a joy_n the_o afflict_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o poor_a provide_v for_o bountiful_o by_o the_o rich_a and_o those_o that_o be_v sound_a in_o mind_n do_v merciful_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a these_o be_v those_o exercise_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o will_v uphold_v religion_n when_o it_o be_v fall_v which_o if_o they_o be_v religious_o observe_v of_o the_o church_n every_o one_o see_v how_o great_a a_o access_n will_v be_v make_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o all_o profess_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n most_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o this_o elaborate_a treatise_n i_o do_v not_o utter_v foolish_o of_o myself_o but_o humble_o offer_v all_o thing_n to_o thou_o as_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o they_o afford_v i_o any_o light_n in_o discuss_v of_o this_o dispute_n and_o the_o light_n of_o pure_a christianity_n not_o because_o as_o sometime_o chrysostome_n homil._n post_fw-la prioris_fw-la exilii_fw-la reditum_fw-la thou_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o my_o doctrine_n which_o indeed_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v but_o small_a but_o that_o i_o may_v testify_v my_o good_a will_n to_o thou_o and_o that_o at_o length_n thy_o natural_a son_n to_o who_o religion_n be_v both_o their_o care_n and_o their_o pleasure_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n see_v what_o work_v they_o be_v to_o attend_v on_o that_o day_n and_o from_o what_o to_o abstain_v and_o with_o what_o authority_n the_o institution_n of_o this_o solemnity_n be_v support_v with_o god_n assistance_n i_o will_v brief_o show_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n of_o better_a credit_n assert_v all_o these_o thing_n thou_o have_v therefore_o most_o belove_a mother_n the_o purpose_n of_o my_o mind_n in_o send_v forth_o this_o little_a work_n do_v thou_o then_o of_o thy_o humanity_n to_o thy_o friend_n pardon_v the_o mistake_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o collect_v these_o thing_n and_o take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o slenderness_n of_o my_o wit_n which_o endeavour_v according_a to_o its_o power_n to_o benefit_v chief_o thy_o natural_a son_n that_o sojourn_v in_o germany_n which_o i_o love_v upon_o many_o account_n this_o do_v he_o humble_o ask_v of_o thou_o who_o love_v thou_o and_o thou_o with_o a_o sincere_a love_n in_o christ_n theophilus_n philo-kuriaces_a loncardiensis_fw-la a_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n book_n 1._o the_o preface_n in_o which_o first_o be_v propound_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o treatise_n second_o be_v show_v why_o we_o meet_v with_o more_o thing_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o late_a than_o in_o the_o former_a council_n three_o how_o far_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n may_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o provincial_a council_n that_o ordain_v these_o duty_n although_o some_o thing_n of_o lesser_a value_n be_v put_v among_o their_o canon_n fol._n 1._o chapter_n 1._o that_o to_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n a_o determine_a time_n be_v necessary_a concern_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 1._o chap._n 2._o the_o ordinary_a time_n observe_v for_o celebrate_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n after_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n solemn_o use_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o very_a apostle_n age_n three_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o act_v 20._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o and_o rev._n 1_o 10._o be_v brief_o weigh_v 14._o chap._n 3._o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n the_o church_n meet_v upon_o other_o day_n than_o the_o lord_n the_o ancient_a christian_n observe_v the_o sabbath_n not_o as_o a_o holy_a day_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o sabbath_n how_o constantine_n the_o great_a ordain_v the_o parasceve_n to_o be_v observe_v anniversary_n festival_n be_v not_o celebrate_v with_o that_o solemnity_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n anniversary_n festival_n not_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n ancient_o they_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 30._o chap._n 4._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n solemnity_n the_o authority_n whereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n when_o it_o be_v first_o ordain_v that_o judge_n shall_v cease_v from_o hear_v lawsuit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o christian_n be_v punish_v for_o observe_v it_o what_o it_o be_v dominicum_fw-la agere_fw-la 52._o chap._n 5._o the_o reason_n of_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n sunday_n also_o and_o why_o the_o sabbath_n and_o christian_a sabbath_n why_o the_o father_n use_v so_o seldom_o the_o name_n sabbath_n what_o synaxis_n may_v signify_v with_o the_o ancient_n 66._o chap._n 6._o the_o whole_a lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n and_o not_o only_o some_o part_n thereof_o 77._o chap._n 7._o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o unwritten_a tradition_n it_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n prerogative_n above_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o thing_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n 90._o chap._n 8._o in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o week_n one_o day_n be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v affirm_v by_o jew_n and_o christian_n how_o adam_n have_v need_v of_o the_o sabbath_n mention_v of_o a_o seven_o day_n observe_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o authority_n be_v weigh_v wherein_o the_o observation_n
not_o appoint_v any_o new_a thing_n but_o renew_v the_o old_a moreover_o in_o the_o council_n of_o friuli_n 〈…〉_z can._n 13._o all_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o observe_v with_o all_o reverence_n the_o lord_n festival_n in_o which_o as_o in_o other_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n they_o acknowledge_v they_o do_v not_o institute_v new_a rule_n but_o have_v recite_v the_o sacred_a page_n of_o their_o forefather_n canon_n they_o persist_v to_o embrace_v with_o great_a devotion_n and_o 〈…〉_z with_o a_o fresh_a style_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v digest_v by_o they_o and_o promulgate_v by_o a_o wholesome_a pen._n there_o come_v out_o also_o 829._o a_o new_a decree_n in_o a_o council_n at_o paris_n for_o the_o strict_a observe_v the_o lord_n day_n of_o which_o this_o reason_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o father_n because_o 50._o a_o due_a observation_n and_o the_o religious_a devotion_n of_o that_o day_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n neglect_v that_o be_v not_o then_o the_o first_o time_n they_o decree_v a_o religious_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o it_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o disuse_n they_o labour_v postliminio_fw-la to_o renew_v it_o and_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o neglect_a or_o obscure_v use_n thereof_o and_o the_o dissolute_a manner_n of_o christian_n in_o perform_v on_o that_o day_n the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n have_v produce_v new_a canon_n about_o observe_v this_o solemnity_n whenas_o yet_o the_o solemnity_n itself_o and_o the_o holy_a duty_n thereof_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o the_o former_a church_n and_o so_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v neglect_v through_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v afterward_o with_o great_a labour_n inculcate_v another_o reason_n also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o ordain_v new_a canon_n about_o this_o festival_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v hater_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n provide_v by_o their_o law_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o have_v liberty_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o keep_v their_o meeting_n which_o the_o wicked_a edict_n of_o dioclesian_n touch_v this_o thing_n inform_v we_o of_o how_o therefore_o will_v they_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o that_o day_n whenas_o not_o without_o great_a peril_n of_o life_n they_o do_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n not_o on_o the_o day_n time_n but_o on_o the_o night_n yet_o all_o author_n of_o any_o note_n as_o i_o say_v do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o day_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v liberty_n they_o have_v execute_v the_o same_o office_n of_o religion_n on_o that_o day_n by_o which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o succeed_a church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o who_o cause_n the_o father_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n be_v move_v have_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a concern_v the_o lord_n day_n duty_n than_o those_o of_o the_o forego_n there_o remain_v one_o other_o rock_n upon_o which_o lest_o assembly_n any_o dash_n i_o judge_v they_o also_o to_o be_v advertise_v many_o of_o the_o canon_n upon_o who_o authority_n a_o great_a sort_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n on_o that_o day_n to_o be_v perform_v do_v lean_a be_v set_v forth_o by_o council_n which_o be_v provincial_a perhaps_o therefore_o some_o will_v object_v that_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o those_o province_n be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v those_o canon_n but_o indeed_o since_o the_o decree_n of_o provincial_a council_n serve_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n only_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o church_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o although_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o provincial_n authority_n but_o of_o divine_a truth_n albeit_o determine_v in_o a_o particular_a province_n and_o since_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o provincial_a synod_n determination_n be_v universal_a why_o shall_v not_o canon_n so_o determine_v even_o in_o that_o respect_n oblige_v other_o church_n although_o not_o to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n for_o the_o impose_v of_o the_o punishment_n be_v particular_a where_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o equity_n may_v be_v general_a and_o whenas_o we_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o particular_a father_n to_o be_v esteem_v among_o all_o we_o shall_v be_v too_o partial_a towards_o they_o if_o we_o shall_v set_v at_o nought_o the_o canon_n of_o provincial_a council_n at_o which_o several_a father_n and_o bishop_n be_v present_a unless_o some_o body_n will_v think_v that_o a_o sentence_n approve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o be_v of_o less_o weight_n and_o authority_n than_o when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o one_o single_a person_n apart_o because_o paul_n epistle_n be_v write_v to_o particular_a church_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o reject_v of_o other_o for_o that_o in_o god_n intention_n they_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n nor_o do_v they_o less_o agree_v with_o their_o moral_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o with_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v primary_o design_v moreover_o if_o in_o any_o province_n there_o be_v church_n right_o constitute_v and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n doubtless_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o church_n and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christian_a fellowship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o neither_o be_v there_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n a_o church_n which_o upon_o occasion_n do_v not_o free_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o provincial_a council_n in_o confirm_v the_o truth_n to_o which_o yet_o this_o be_v by_o none_o impute_v as_o a_o fault_n and_o why_o may_v not_o its_o assertor_n sometime_o have_v liberty_n to_o use_v the_o provincial_a authority_n of_o canon_n for_o propagate_a the_o truth_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o orthodox_n father_n ancient_o when_o any_o question_n arise_v by_o which_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v do_v advise_v and_o mutual_o help_v one_o another_o the_o french_a bishop_n in_o the_o case_n of_o communion_n with_o felix_n consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o milan_n who_o letter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tauritan_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n the_o spanish_a bishop_n in_o the_o case_n 565._o of_o the_o priscillianist_n profess_v they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o lapse_v although_o reclaim_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o simplicianus_n of_o milan_n liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o athanasius_n and_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o before_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o if_o he_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n he_o will_v subscribe_v his_o epistle_n a_o put_fw-mi athanas_n p._n 397._o that_o be_v indeed_o a_o sweet_a communication_n and_o modest_a prudence_n in_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n 20._o that_o one_o act_n and_o one_o consent_n shall_v be_v keep_v according_a to_o god_n law_n among_o they_o all_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o entire_o study_v to_o 29._o use_v one_o common_a counsel_n about_o the_o profit_n of_o church-administration_n and_o do_v not_o reject_v with_o a_o supercilious_a disdain_n that_o which_o seem_v best_a to_o be_v do_v to_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n although_o distant_a from_o they_o in_o other_o province_n 3._o but_o the_o association_n of_o priest_n although_o large_a be_v so_o couple_v together_o with_o the_o glue_v of_o mutual-concord_n and_o bond_n of_o unity_n that_o one_o fall_v into_o danger_n the_o rest_n help_v he_o whatever_o therefore_o be_v think_v just_a by_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o petrus_n alexandrinus_n say_v in_o sozomen_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 18._o although_o congregat_v in_o a_o provincial_a council_n or_o out_o of_o council_n be_v by_o good_a desert_n not_o rejested_a of_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n but_o they_o help_v one_o another_o by_o mutual_a counsel_n and_o labour_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o canon_n ordain_v although_o in_o provincial_a council_n about_o the_o lord_n festival_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o i_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o to_o take_v this_o remora_fw-la out_o of_o the_o way_n one_o objection_n remain_v which_o lest_o any_o thing_n day_n be_v want_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v prevent_v some_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n festival_n do_v contend_v that_o the_o father_n in_o those_o latter_a council_n do_v stick_v in_o small_a thing_n and_o do_v mingle_v i_o know_v not_o what_o matter_n of_o little_a value_n with_o their_o canon_n about_o observe_v the_o lord_n solemnity_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o judge_v whole_a canon_n to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a as_o in_o some_o council_n it_o be_v
particular_a church_n be_v introduce_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o other_o which_o at_o length_n in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v make_v more_o common_a which_o socrates_n ascribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o divers_a church_n 22._o and_o those_o that_o receive_v such_o rite_n from_o the_o bishop_n transmit_v they_o as_o a_o law_n to_o posterity_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v who_o original_a be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n age_n epiphanius_n in_o panario_n tell_v we_o of_o synax_n ecclesiae_fw-la quarta_fw-la prosabbato_fw-la &_o dominico_n fartas_fw-la 18._o constantine_n the_o great_a ordain_v by_o law_n the_o parasceve_n to_o be_v celebrate_v of_o which_o nothing_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o scripture_n but_o 8._o sozomen_n seem_v to_o touch_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o institution_n who_o say_v that_o constantine_n give_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o holy_a cross_n both_o for_o the_o help_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o in_o manage_v his_o war_n against_o his_o enemy_n through_o its_o vertune_n and_o also_o for_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o about_o it_o which_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o constantine_n if_o we_o may_v say_v so_o of_o so_o godly_a a_o emperor_n do_v very_o superstitious_o worship_v the_o cross_n whence_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o cross_n than_o be_v fit_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n institute_v that_o day_n to_o be_v set_v a_o part_n for_o meeting_n in_o memorial_n of_o christ_n passion_n on_o that_o day_n accomplish_v yet_o who_o will_v from_o that_o sanction_n compare_v the_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n ordain_v of_o constantine_n and_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v long_o before_o constantine_n day_n observe_v of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o must_v take_v for_o certain_a do_v so_o often_o meet_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o fit_o can_v afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o father_n do_v treat_v to_o their_o people_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n almost_o every_o day_n yet_o i_o trust_v none_o will_v equalise_v every_o day_n on_o which_o these_o assembly_n be_v hold_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o these_o assembly_n be_v free_a neither_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n oblige_v by_o any_o law_n to_o keep_v they_o which_o yet_o we_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o of_o they_o and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o attentive_a reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o no_o day_n be_v observe_v of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n with_o that_o solemnity_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v and_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o christian_n do_v not_o intermit_v their_o ordinary_a labour_n now_o have_v get_v out_o of_o a_o very_a troublesome_a day_n disputation_n i_o hasten_v to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o think_v to_o inquire_v about_o namely_o whether_o anniversary_n feast_n be_v observe_v of_o the_o church_n with_o great_a solemnity_n than_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o some_o think_v especial_o because_o among_o the_o ancient_n they_o be_v sometime_o equal_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o sometime_o far_o prefer_v to_o it_o from_o the_o passover-holy-daye_n until_o pentecost_n be_v intentive_a on_o prayer_n they_o do_v no_o more_o bend_v the_o knee_n than_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n yea_o the_o answer_n in_o 115._o justin_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o pentecost_n be_v in_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o same_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o twenty_o canon_n conc._n nic._n 1._o mention_v also_o be_v make_v of_o this_o custom_n in_o other_o father_n basil_n de_fw-fr s._n sancto_n cap._n 27._o tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la milit_fw-la cap._n 3._o hieron_n advers._fw-la luciferianos_fw-la aug._n epist_n 118._o cap._n 15_o 17_o etc._n etc._n from_o their_o freedom_n from_o kneel_v some_o conclude_v the_o equality_n of_o these_o day_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v be_v interdict_v on_o those_o day_n and_o they_o be_v glad_a for_o their_o immunity_n at_o that_o time_n from_o their_o fast_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o those_o day_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o lord_n very_o if_o these_o prerogative_n have_v constitute_v a_o holy_a day_n they_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n judge_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n to_o be_v equal_v to_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v something_o but_o if_o they_o so_o think_v i_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o but_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o what_o st._n austin_n sometime_o answer_v urbicus_n dispute_v against_o those_o that_o dine_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v hither_o to_o be_v refer_v austin_n 86._o conclude_v the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n not_o for_o custom_n of_o refection_n that_o be_v they_o prefer_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o sabbath_n because_o they_o remit_v fast_v on_o it_o which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o because_o 119._o it_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o have_v its_o own_o festivity_n so_o we_o say_v here_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o lord_n day_n although_o as_o well_o on_o those_o as_o on_o this_o the_o time_n be_v pass_v without_o bow_v and_o fasting_n because_o the_o ordination_n whereby_o bow_v and_o fast_v be_v interdict_v they_o be_v mere_o humane_a austin_n think_v it_o be_v not_o 86._o define_v by_o the_o lord_n command_v or_o the_o apostle_n on_o what_o day_n to_o fast_o and_o not_o many_o age_n since_o while_o the_o lord_n solemnity_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o ordination_n be_v vanish_v no_o body_n therefore_o that_o be_v always_o one_o can_v by_o right_o compare_v the_o solemnity_n of_o pentecost_n with_o the_o lord_n who_o institution_n afterward_o we_o will_v prove_v divine_a neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v make_v any_o comparison_n of_o that_o with_o this_o among_o the_o father_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o immunity_n 17._o ambrose_n say_v for_o these_o fifty_o day_n the_o church_n know_v not_o fast_v as_o the_o lord_n day_n afterward_o he_o add_v they_o be_v all_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o upon_o they_o as_o he_o say_v as_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v a_o relaxation_n of_o fast_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la mil._n to_o be_v understand_v that_o i_o may_v therefore_o dispatch_v in_o a_o word_n if_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o apostle_n age_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o no_o other_o prerogative_n than_o immunity_n from_o bow_v and_o fast_v then_o certain_o they_o will_v have_v equallize_v they_o to_o this_o day_n but_o that_o this_o be_v false_a even_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v the_o blearcy_v and_o barber_n know_v and_o so_o they_o conclude_v argue_v like_o sophister_n from_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o equality_n of_o some_o dâ—â—_n day_n with_o the_o lord_n which_o some_o man_n dream_v of_o it_o will_v far_o also_o be_v worthy_a our_o consideration_n to_o know_v whither_o some_o feast_n which_o they_o call_v anniversary_n be_v prefer_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o those_o that_o think_v thus_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v they_o once_o after_o this_o manner_n whereas_o we_o can_v read_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n afford_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o institution_n or_o observation_n of_o these_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o humane_a institution_n which_o omit_v other_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o this_o one_o argument_n if_o those_o feast_n have_v be_v institute_v of_o the_o apostle_n than_o they_o have_v be_v observe_v every_o where_o by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o time_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n yet_o the_o contrary_n do_v plain_o appear_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o father_n which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v irksome_a to_o demonstrate_v in_o some_o of_o they_o if_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n say_v the_o learned_a chamier_n than_o that_o law_n have_v unanimous_o be_v propound_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o according_o celebrate_v of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n at_o least_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v which_o the_o unhappy_a controversy_n about_o this_o matter_n whereby_o the_o concord_n of_o divers_a church_n have_v wonderful_o be_v interrupt_v show_v
they_o of_o asia_n contend_v it_o must_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n they_o of_o the_o west_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o and_o which_o be_v more_o those_o acknowledge_v their_o 19_o opinion_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o john_n these_o from_o peter_n and_o paul_n this_o controversy_n eusebius_n hist_o l._n 5._o explain_v more_o at_o large_a who_o therefore_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v if_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n authority_n that_o so_o soon_o divers_a church_n that_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o very_a apostle_n scholar_n will_v make_v a_o departure_n from_o so_o holy_a a_o precept_n and_o that_o in_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v follow_v one_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n why_o have_v they_o not_o also_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n if_o it_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o wit_n of_o some_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o passovers_n festivity_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o for_o divine_a and_o yet_o they_o repute_v the_o lord_n day_n who_o observation_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n for_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a if_o therefore_o the_o passovers_n festivity_n be_v institute_v of_o the_o apostle_n no_o man_n can_v just_o prefer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n day_n ordain_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n nor_o must_v we_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o happy_a nativity_n of_o christ_n who_o solemnity_n be_v anniversary_n but_o on_o what_o day_n of_o the_o year_n to_o be_v celebrate_v it_o be_v uncertain_a chrysostom_n although_o he_o conjecture_n 27._o christ_n be_v bear_v on_o the_o eight_o before_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n in_o december_n recite_v divers_a opinion_n about_o this_o matter_n but_o follow_v his_o own_o opinion_n without_o condemn_v of_o other_o and_o permit_v 34._o every_o one_o to_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o what_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o certain_a st._n hierom_n if_o so_o be_v that_o sermon_n de_fw-fr nativitate_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o go_v common_o under_o his_o name_n be_v hierom_n say_v whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v bear_v to_o day_n or_o baptize_v to_o day_n a_o different_a opinion_n be_v carry_v about_o in_o the_o world_n and_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o sentence_n diverse_a in_o this_o author_n judgement_n whoever_o he_o be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o day_n the_o bless_a nativity_n of_o christ_n fall_v out_o on_o the_o learned_a casaubon_n exercit._fw-la ad_fw-la apparat_fw-la bar._n annal_a num_fw-la 68_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v of_o old_a divers_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n about_o christ_n nativity_n some_o writing_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o six_o of_o january_n other_o on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o april_n other_o on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o may_n some_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n most_o on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o december_n now_o these_o divers_a opinion_n about_o these_o feast_n which_o be_v take_v for_o chief_a one_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o no_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o in_o their_o write_n without_o doubt_n we_o shall_v have_v meet_v with_o a_o direct_a assign_v of_o the_o time_n to_o be_v set_v aside_o for_o keep_v they_o in_o memory_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_o no_o where_o can_v be_v find_v moreover_o if_o their_o ordination_n have_v be_v anniversary_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v either_o all_o be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o or_o it_o have_v be_v know_v some_o way_n to_o the_o church_n excel_v which_o among_o they_o have_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o right_n but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v from_o the_o most_o grave_a father_n which_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o about_o this_o thing_n and_o therefore_o one_o be_v sometime_o prefer_v before_o another_o of_o they_o chrysostom_n call_v the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o feast_n orat._n de_fw-mi philognio_fw-it basilio_n gregory_n nyssen_n call_v it_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o feast_v of_o feast_n pasch_fw-mi gregory_n nazianzen_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v prefer_v far_o before_o all_o other_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o be_v celebrate_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o since_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v on_o among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o these_o festival_n and_o their_o prerogative_n none_o will_v doubt_v that_o their_o institution_n be_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n be_v suppose_v it_o can_v be_v infer_v by_o no_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v much_o less_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o day_n because_o the_o sabbath_n day_n among_o christian_n have_v on_o it_o no_o cessation_n from_o worldly_a labour_n neither_o be_v it_o observe_v with_o such_o solemnity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n yea_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o read_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n whenas_o yet_o the_o premise_n do_v evince_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v ever_o solemnize_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n age_n in_o the_o church_n disperse_v through_o all_o nation_n and_o we_o have_v observe_v that_o other_o festival_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o much_o less_o to_o be_v equallize_v or_o prefer_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n chap._n iu._n the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n its_o authority_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o constitution_n of_o emperor_n when_o it_o be_v at_o first_o ordain_v that_o judge_n shall_v cease_v from_o hear_v lawsuit_n on_o that_o day_n the_o christian_n be_v punish_v for_o observe_v it_o what_o it_o be_v dominicum_fw-la agere_fw-la better_o to_o manifest_v the_o celebrity_n of_o the_o lord_n festival_n i_o will_v moreover_o father_n bend_v my_o mind_n to_o two_o thing_n by_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n all_o along_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n age_n be_v consecrate_v to_o perform_v religious_a exercise_n on_o second_o that_o on_o all_o that_o day_n the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v vacant_a from_o all_o worldly_a matter_n which_o two_o thing_n will_v clear_o enough_o show_v its_o solemnity_n above_o all_o other_o day_n to_o which_o these_o thing_n agree_v not_o among_o man_n that_o relish_v the_o truth_n in_o demonstrate_v the_o fiâ—st_n of_o these_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v always_o celebrate_v and_o will_v brief_o open_v both_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o solemnity_n and_o its_o name_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o among_o the_o ancient_n let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o illustrate_v the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o any_o note_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o do_v not_o give_v a_o ample_a testimony_n to_o this_o its_o solemnity_n among_o the_o renown_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n let_v st._n ignatius_n 111._o come_v forth_o who_o thus_o charge_v we_o let_v every_o lover_n of_o christ_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n as_o the_o qneen_n and_o prince_n i._o the_o chief_a day_n as_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr ejus_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o of_o all_o other_o day_n justin_n martyr_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o 150._o apology_n confess_v that_o on_o that_o day_n which_o they_o call_v sunday_n be_v hold_v solemn_a assembly_n of_o all_o that_o live_v both_o in_o village_n and_o city_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o more_o at_o large_a what_o be_v 170._o do_v in_o those_o assembly_n of_o which_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n when_o he_o mention_n clement_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o 22._o eusebius_n say_v he_o keep_v holy_a the_o lord_n day_n tertullian_n 14._o reckon_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o he_o call_v the_o eight_o namely_o from_o the_o creation_n among_o the_o christian_n solemnity_n the_o same_o do_v 320._o origen_n although_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o at_o one_o with_o himself_o about_o the_o time_n for_o perform_v religious_a exercise_n lib._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la eusebius_n â—492_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ebionite_n who_o he_o report_v do_v observe_v the_o lord_n day_n after_o the_o same_o
no_o punishment_n be_v deter_v from_o celebrate_v the_o same_o but_o when_o they_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_n carry_v to_o punishment_n they_o demand_v of_o the_o christian_n whether_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n by_o baronius_n etc._n as_o sometime_o the_o bloody_a papist_n when_o other_o argument_n fail_v wherewith_o they_o may_v stop_v the_o protestant_n mouth_n who_o with_o singular_a dexterity_n and_o great_a acuteness_n of_o wit_n be_v happy_o illuminate_v with_o a_o notable_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v refute_v their_o dotage_n at_o length_n set_v upon_o they_o with_o this_o question_n will_v fish_v out_o what_o their_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o speak_v incongruous_o whereupon_o then_o as_o they_o desire_v they_o may_v have_v a_o pretence_n to_o pronounce_v they_o guilty_a of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o cruel_a law_n enact_v by_o they_o so_o the_o heathen_n ask_v of_o the_o christian_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v at_o their_o collect_v and_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o when_o they_o confess_v they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o collect_n and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n with_o a_o congruous_a devotion_n of_o religion_n as_o st._n dativus_fw-la then_o have_v they_o whereupon_o to_o threaten_v the_o sentence_n of_o cruel_a death_n against_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o have_v do_v against_o the_o emperor_n command_n yet_o the_o martyr_n answer_v to_o this_o question_n with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n that_o they_o can_v not_o intermit_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o law_n namely_o of_o god_n as_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o expound_v it_o num_fw-la 51._o not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v note_v by_o baronius_n in_o the_o margin_n num_fw-la 48._o have_v warn_v they_o to_o keep_v it_o so_o the_o martyr_n but_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o reader_n profit_v here_o agere_fw-la more_o thorough_o to_o weigh_v what_o it_o be_v dominicum_fw-la agere_fw-la or_o celebrare_fw-la especial_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o baronius_n candour_n in_o rehearse_v the_o 39_o act_n of_o these_o martyr_n he_o contend_v that_o by_o collecta_fw-la collectio_fw-la and_o dominicus_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n must_v always_o be_v understand_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o whoever_o shall_v look_v more_o narrow_o into_o their_o act_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o baronius_n gloss_n deceive_v the_o reader_n dominicum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o dominicum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v both_o one_o and_o this_o be_v that_o i_o may_v use_v hieroms_n word_n the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n have_v receive_v the_o lord_n body_n gal._n or_o according_a to_o tertullian_n it_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n solemnity_n which_o by_o the_o succeed_a church_n vet_n be_v call_v solemnity_n appoint_v by_o god_n so_o in_o council_n tarraconensi_fw-la can._n 4._o and_o those_o be_v celebrate_v of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o tertullian_n witness_v it_o in_o the_o place_n forecited_n and_o be_v all_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o baronius_n foolish_o follow_v the_o use_n of_o his_o age_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n dedicate_v to_o divine_a worship_n and_o perform_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o who_o number_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v reckon_v which_o in_o those_o first_o time_n be_v oftentimes_o celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n but_o never_o without_o other_o public_a duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o which_o solemnity_n more_o hereafter_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o this_o day_n let_v this_o for_o the_o present_a suffice_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o martyr_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o proconsul_n de_fw-fr dominico_n answer_n se_fw-la dominicum_fw-la egisse_fw-la and_o we_o meet_v with_o dominicum_fw-la in_o the_o african_a writer_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n cyprian_a ep._n 33._o say_v of_o aurelius_n a_o ordain_a reader_n dominico_n legit_fw-la where_o without_o doubt_n he_o mean_v the_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o place_n that_o be_v set_v aside_o for_o the_o church_n to_o meet_v in_o come_v thou_o in_o dominicum_fw-la without_o a_o sacrifice_n say_v cyprian_a de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o eleemosynis_fw-la 14._o sometime_o also_o for_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n numquid_fw-la say_v cyprian_n dominicum_fw-la post_fw-la coenam_fw-la celebrare_fw-la debemus_fw-la 63._o in_o the_o foresay_a act_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o word_n dominicum_fw-la be_v take_v in_o all_o its_o signification_n whenas_o therefore_o they_o answer_v se_fw-la collectam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la egisse_fw-la what_o can_v it_o be_v else_o but_o as_o they_o add_v that_o se_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la dominicas_fw-la legendas_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o public_a meeting_n for_o the_o church_n although_o for_o the_o persecution_n they_o meet_v in_o private_a house_n because_o as_o they_o answer_v they_o be_v all_o present_a &_o aderat_fw-la prebyter_n convenisse_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la more_fw-it dominica_n sacramenta_fw-la celebrasse_v num._n 36._o 36._o that_o be_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n at_o that_o time_n prohibit_v of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v faithful_o perform_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o negative_a command_n we_o must_v consider_v it_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n forbid_v therefore_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n dominicum_fw-la agere_fw-la dominicum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la in_fw-la dominicum_fw-la convenire_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n can_v better_o be_v demonstrate_v than_o from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n in_o which_o 35._o charge_n be_v give_v for_o burn_v the_o scripture_n destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o prohibit_v the_o christian_n meeting_n which_o they_o celebrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n saturninus_z because_o he_o gather_v together_o the_o martyr_n against_o the_o emperor_n mandate_n be_v bring_v to_o punishment_n 45._o when_o therefore_o the_o proconsul_n demand_v of_o they_o why_o dominicum_fw-la egissent_fw-la &_o c_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v why_o they_o keep_v their_o meeting_n as_o the_o proconsul_n himself_o express_v it_o or_o dominicam_fw-la collectam_fw-la egissent_fw-la 39_o in_o which_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n be_v observe_v and_o when_o be_v such_o sort_n of_o meeting_n keep_v but_o at_o that_o time_n whereon_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v make_v as_o austin_n of_o the_o same_o martyr_n in_o breviculo_fw-la collationis_fw-la tert_n diei_fw-la cap._n 4._o that_o be_v but_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o this_o command_n and_o in_o those_o meeting_n of_o the_o martyr_n they_o do_v perform_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o office_n of_o their_o religion_n entire_o for_o which_o cause_n as_o i_o say_v they_o be_v aceuse_v namely_o because_o 39_o collectam_fw-la dominciam_fw-la celebrarunt_fw-la i._n e._n they_o meet_v or_o synax_v egerunt_fw-la in_o the_o lord_n name_n to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n dominicum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o office_n of_o the_o christian_a liturgy_n which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o imperial_a edict_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o meeting_n as_o they_o expound_v it_o afterâ—â—â—d_v cum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la celebrarunt_fw-la 43._o namely_o ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la dominicas_fw-la legendas_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la 51._o &_o dominica_n sacramenta_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-it celebranda_fw-la â—6_n idque_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la legis_fw-la dei_fw-la 51._o these_o be_v the_o excellent_a office_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v perform_v of_o they_o with_o the_o great_a devotion_n 〈…〉_z religion_n although_o they_o be_v interdict_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o who_o sake_n as_o i_o say_v they_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o proconsul_n from_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o that_o dominicum_fw-la agere_fw-la or_o celebrare_fw-la be_v the_o same_o among_o the_o martyr_n that_o dominica_n solemnia_fw-la celebrare_fw-la be_v to_o their_o countryman_n tertullian_n who_o phrase_n do_v in_o a_o parallel_n answer_n to_o this_o of_o the_o martyr_n or_o to_o perform_v solemnity_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v great_a in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o christian_n will_v not_o intermit_v the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n prescribe_v they_o by_o god_n although_o they_o be_v strait_o forbid_v of_o the_o emperor_n upon_o great_a danger_n of_o life_n
chap._n v._n the_o reason_n of_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o father_n and_o lord_n day_n and_o sunday_n also_o and_o why_o the_o sabbath_n and_o christian_a sabbath_n whereupon_o the_o father_n do_v rare_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sabbath_n what_o the_o word_n synaxis_n may_v signify_v with_o the_o ancient_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v observe_v thus_o far_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v always_o solemnize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o resurrection_n now_o let_v we_o enter_v both_o upon_o open_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v induce_v to_o this_o and_o also_o the_o name_n by_o which_o they_o usual_o call_v this_o day_n first_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o this_o day_n solemnity_n be_v assign_v every_o where_o in_o the_o father_n then_o it_o be_v point_v out_o by_o the_o selfsame_a name_n of_o they_o all_o though_o far_o remote_a from_o one_o another_o and_o the_o testimony_n observe_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n do_v witness_v both_o these_o the_o father_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v sacred_a with_o the_o christian_n by_o reason_n solemnity_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o festival_n ever_o since_o that_o time_n so_o ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n constant_n mag._n augustine_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o place_n forecited_n but_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o festival_n no_o where_o more_o accurate_o and_o to_o the_o life_n as_o they_o say_v paint_v out_o than_o in_o athanasius_n de_fw-fr sabb._n &_o circumcis_n of_o which_o place_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n to_o which_o because_o it_o be_v large_a i_o refer_v the_o reader_n there_o athanasius_n mention_n a_o double_a world_n to_o the_o former_a whereof_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o save_a passion_n of_o christ_n at_o which_o the_o sun_n appear_v not_o put_v a_o end_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n come_v after_o it_o which_o take_v its_o beginning_n in_o our_o saviour_n the_o church_n rely_v on_o this_o reason_n which_o all_o the_o other_o father_n acknowledge_v have_v hitherto_o always_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o reverence_n the_o lord_n day_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n now_o the_o resurrection_n presuppose_v christ_n nativity_n and_o death_n or_o the_o resurrection_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n office_n be_v describe_v of_o luke_n act_v 1._o 22._o they_o be_v call_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n not_o because_o they_o testify_v of_o the_o resurrection_n alone_o but_o since_o the_o resurrection_n without_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n will_v be_v vain_a the_o great_a apostle_n be_v witness_n 1_o cor._n 15._o be_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n iqis_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o bear_v witness_v of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_n prefer_v the_o passovers_n solemnity_n to_o all_o other_o festival_n greg._n nazianzen_n call_v it_o the_o festival_n of_o festival_n a_o solemnity_n of_o solemnity_n which_o say_v he_o do_v so_o far_o excel_v all_o the_o other_o not_o only_o the_o humane_a and_o earthly_a but_o those_o also_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o be_v celebrate_v for_o his_o sake_n as_o the_o sun_n excel_v the_o star_n because_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v again_o neither_o have_v his_o nativity_n nor_o baptism_n nor_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v nor_o make_v we_o believe_v they_o therefore_o gregory_n nazianzen_n think_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o festival_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o other_o as_o his_o interpreter_n nicetas_n think_v therefore_o while_o the_o father_n confess_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v consecrate_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v in_o memory_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o resurrection_n be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o hear_v and_o handle_v which_o on_o that_o day_n the_o church_n be_v sequester_v from_o worldly_a affair_n some_o assign_v other_o reason_n but_o this_o former_a be_v omit_v by_o none_o although_o to_o it_o other_o be_v add_v by_o other_o nor_o be_v there_o less_o harmonious_a consent_n sabbati_fw-la among_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o festival_n than_o in_o assign_v its_o reason_n and_o in_o its_o appellation_n they_o follow_v the_o evangelist_n agree_v among_o themselves_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n amanuensis_n in_o who_o it_o be_v call_v by_o two_o name_n first_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 28._o mar._n 16._o luk._n 24._o joh._n 20._o so_o act_v 20._o 7._o and_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n in_o which_o place_v una_fw-la sabbatoruni_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o lord_n day_n say_v chrysostom_n cor._n who_o interpretation_n hierom_n follow_v and_o expound_v the_o reason_n thereof_o ad_fw-la hebidam_fw-la quest_n 4._o because_o say_v he_o every_o week_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o sabbath_n and_o into_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o three_o and_o four_o and_o five_o and_o six_o day_n which_o the_o heathen_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o element_n and_o therefore_o in_o those_o father_n opinion_n una_fw-la sabbatorum_fw-la by_o enallage_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o the_o singular_a for_o it_o be_v seldom_o read_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o manner_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v imitate_v and_o prima_fw-la sabbatorum_fw-la be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o name_n of_o sabbath_n among_o the_o ancient_n denote_v not_o only_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o week_n but_o the_o whole_a week_n also_o which_o from_o finish_v the_o creation_n and_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n for_o its_o excellent_a dignity_n as_o theophylact_v in_o luc._n 18._o 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o reverence_n of_o this_o day_n the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o whole_a week_n the_o sabbath_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi to_o be_v understand_v about_o the_o sabbath_n when_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o extreme_a pride_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o glory_v of_o fast_v 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la twice_o a_o sabbath_n there_o by_o sabbath_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n understand_v the_o whole_a week_n by_o a_o hebraism_n and_o not_o the_o last_o day_n thereof_o for_o the_o pharisee_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a searcher_n of_o hebrew_n antiquity_n have_v often_o observe_v which_o thing_n also_o epiphanius_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o institute_v two_o fast_n every_o week_n namely_o on_o monday_n and_o thursday_n 10._o therefore_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o una_fw-la sabbatorum_fw-la as_o in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n so_o in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n he_o that_o will_v look_v into_o their_o write_n shall_v find_v example_n enough_o and_o this_o for_o the_o first_o name_n of_o this_o day_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o be_v extant_a in_o rev._n 1._o 10._o where_o that_o which_o be_v before_o day_n call_v of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n call_v it_o denominative_a with_o a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o be_v hitherto_o call_v by_o that_o agnomination_n among_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a since_o the_o apostle_n age_n which_o he_o that_o will_v consult_v they_o shall_v not_o deny_v so_o ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la eusebius_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ebionite_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 21._o &_o de_fw-la dionysio_fw-la corinthiaco_fw-it hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 22._o cyp._n ep._n 59_o etc._n etc._n after_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n constantine_n the_o great_a say_v it_o be_v call_v dominicum_fw-la 18._o because_o as_o austin_n the_o lord_n make_v it_o 106._o this_o reason_n perhaps_o will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n with_o some_o since_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o other_o day_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v this_o day_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n namely_o by_o his_o resurrection_n the_o commemoration_n of_o which_o benefit_n succee_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o he_o perfect_v our_o salvation_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v then_o destinate_a for_o worship_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n austin_n assign_v both_o these_o reason_n when_o he_o say_v 15._o
nata_fw-la have_v so_o name_v that_o day_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o proper_o than_o they_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o can_v but_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o view_v their_o write_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o observe_v this_o solemnity_n and_o of_o its_o name_n chap._n vi_o the_o whole_a lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n and_o not_o only_o some_o part_n of_o it_o thus_o far_o these_o note_n although_o scribble_v with_o a_o hasty_a pen_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o christian_n must_v keep_v holy_a the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o they_o large_o enough_o show_n be_v do_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n age_n the_o second_o question_n which_o i_o have_v propound_v follow_v namely_o whether_o the_o church_n must_v keep_v the_o whole_a lord_n day_n holy_a some_o there_o be_v who_o grant_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v sanctify_v yet_o contend_v that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o religious_a devotion_n of_o piety_n in_o who_o judgement_n as_o much_o as_o this_o solemnity_n require_v be_v do_v if_o only_o some_o although_o but_o some_o small_a part_n thereof_o be_v dedicate_v to_o divine_a worship_n neither_o do_v they_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n always_o to_o be_v count_v dear_a among_o christian_n than_o the_o heathen_n ancient_o do_v of_o those_o day_n among_o they_o call_v 16._o intercisi_fw-la which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o god_n and_o man_n for_o at_o some_o hour_n of_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o in_o some_o not_o but_o who_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n shall_v judge_v that_o a_o day_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o good_a and_o great_a god_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o reckon_v the_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n thus_o for_o our_o use_n neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v willing_o his_o day_n to_o be_v sanctify_v of_o we_o by_o half_n it_o be_v provide_v under_o the_o law_n that_o if_o any_o have_v by_o vow_n 27._o consecrate_v a_o thing_n to_o god_n and_o he_o afterward_o repent_v of_o his_o vow_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v sell_v or_o prize_v open_o but_o determine_v to_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o then_o be_v he_o to_o be_v fine_v in_o a_o five_o part_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a estimation_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o his_o levities_n sake_n if_o nothing_o must_v be_v diminish_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n although_o once_o they_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n much_o less_o will_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o time_n consecrate_v to_o god_n but_o rather_o add_v something_o to_o it_o of_o our_o own_o for_o what_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n must_v not_o be_v be_v convert_v to_o another_o use_n therefore_o they_o that_o compare_v the_o jew_n inhabit_v tiberias_n with_o other_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n do_v judge_v those_o and_o deserve_o far_a to_o be_v prefer_v to_o these_o for_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a thing_n with_o they_o who_o have_v the_o short_a day_n to_o add_v something_o of_o the_o profane_a to_o the_o sacred_a but_o these_o that_o be_v site_v in_o the_o mountain_n who_o have_v the_o long_a day_n add_v to_o the_o profane_a take_v something_o from_o the_o sacred_a if_o it_o be_v better_a in_o those_o man_n judgement_n to_o add_v of_o the_o profane_a to_o the_o sacred_a than_o to_o take_v from_o the_o sacred_a and_o add_v to_o the_o profane_a in_o what_o case_n be_v they_o to_o be_v reckon_v who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o steal_v a_o great_a part_n of_o time_n from_o the_o lord_n day_n consecrate_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o apostle_n to_o sacred_a use_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o profane_v yet_o although_o some_o here_o impatient_a of_o true_a piety_n do_v seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v yet_o by_o these_o man_n leave_n i_o will_v say_v he_o that_o will_v follow_v the_o wholesome_a counsel_n of_o irenaeus_n shall_v indeed_o find_v it_o be_v no_o gordian_a knot_n irenaeus_n 4._o give_v pious_a counsel_n in_o any_o question_n when_o a_o disputation_n do_v arise_v we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n from_o who_o may_v be_v learned_a what_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o present_a question_n indeed_o if_o we_o will_v but_o here_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o untie_v that_o knot_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o first_o place_n when_o the_o father_n speak_v god_n of_o sanctify_v a_o day_n they_o make_v mention_n not_o of_o some_o small_a portion_n thereof_o but_o of_o a_o whole_a day_n and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v not_o a_o day_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o term_n with_o we_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o ancient_n since_o austin_n pious_o 13._o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o equality_n of_o all_o modern_a year_n and_o day_n which_o have_v terminate_v in_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n in_o former_a age_n as_o have_v now_o be_v determine_v within_o the_o diurnal_a and_o nocturnal_a course_n of_o twenty_o four_o hour_n there_o be_v the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n with_o the_o former_a and_o for_o what_o he_o add_v of_o the_o forty_o day_n whereon_o continual_a great_a rain_n be_v mention_v which_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n or_o little_o more_o the_o same_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n since_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o term_n of_o hour_n that_o other_o day_n in_o the_o week_n do_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o solemnity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n nor_o do_v austin_n think_v otherwise_o if_o that_o sermon_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o his_o genuine_a 251._o write_n who_o judge_v that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o must_v attend_v divine_a worship_n only_o and_o exhort_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n with_o a_o religious_a solemnity_n as_o the_o ancient_n be_v command_v about_o the_o sabbath_n yea_o and_o not_o without_o indignation_n do_v he_o reprove_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o thing_n who_o as_o he_o speak_v ibid._n reckon_v one_o point_n of_o this_o day_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o remain_a space_n of_o the_o day_n together_o with_o the_o night_n to_o their_o pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o grave_a judgement_n of_o this_o author_n whoever_o he_o be_v the_o entire_a day_n and_o not_o some_o small_a part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o he_o differ_v from_o some_o other_o in_o define_v the_o period_n of_o time_n at_o which_o the_o sanctification_n of_o this_o day_n shall_v begin_v namely_o from_o evening_n yet_o have_v he_o other_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o sanctification_n for_o before_o he_o numer_n origen_n upbraid_v some_o that_o reckon_v one_o or_o two_o hour_n of_o the_o whole_a day_n to_o god_n and_o come_v to_o church_n to_o prayer_n or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o transitu_fw-la but_o spend_v their_o chief_a care_n about_o this_o world_n and_o their_o belly_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v st._n chrysostom_n require_v who_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a day_n must_v be_v sanctify_v i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o day_n and_o that_o of_o right_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o god_n of_o we_o all_o hom._n 3._o in_o joh._n chrysostom_n show_v that_o a_o day_n must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o he_o his_o own_o best_a interpreter_n will_v teach_v we_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o day_n from_o the_o beginning_n say_v he_o god_n insinuate_v this_o doctrine_n to_o we_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o week_n one_o whole_a day_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o reserve_v for_o our_o spiritual_a work_n hom._n 10._o in_o genes_n from_o his_o authority_n it_o also_o appear_v that_o a_o whole_a day_n and_o not_o some_o small_a portion_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o from_o other_o affair_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o piety_n thereon_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n the_o same_o author_n more_o plain_o do_v serious_o contend_v with_o his_o auditor_n in_o another_o place_n for_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a day_n hom._n 5._o in_o math._n the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o 30._o irenaeus_n do_v teach_v persevere_v to_o serve_v god_n the_o whole_a day_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v perseverantiam_fw-la totius_fw-la diei_fw-la mean_v but_o that_o a_o
no_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o four_o command_n in_o the_o decalogue_n to_o sanctify_v one_o day_n weekly_a among_o equal_a estimate_n of_o thing_n say_v the_o foresay_a learned_a divine_a it_o can_v but_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o it_o be_v as_o well_o for_o christian_n as_o jew_n have_v finish_v their_o labour_n on_o the_o six_o day_n to_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o that_o with_o the_o jew_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o most_o bless_a and_o almighty_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o although_o in_o this_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n do_v agree_v that_o when_o they_o have_v spend_v six_o day_n in_o their_o labour_n on_o the_o seven_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o determination_n or_o designation_n of_o the_o day_n destine_v to_o this_o holy_a rest_n for_o the_o christian_n keep_v holy_a that_o day_n which_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o week_n and_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o dawn_n of_o that_o day_n subdue_v the_o devil_n that_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n and_o redeem_v his_o people_n from_o a_o spiritual_a servitude_n by_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o have_v regenerate_v the_o christian_a church_n not_o unto_o a_o sublunary_a canaan_n but_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o a_o immortal_a inheritance_n preserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o i_o may_v dispatch_v in_o a_o word_n the_o christian_n by_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n do_v prosess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o be_v as_o st._n peter_n interpret_v â—1_n it_o believe_v in_o hinâ—_n that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a hence_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n though_o the_o same_o day_n be_v not_o solemnize_v among_o they_o both_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n which_o to_o the_o jew_n may_v call_v to_o mind_v their_o liberty_n restore_v from_o egypt_n and_o servitude_n of_o a_o worldly_a pharaoh_n and_o to_o christian_n from_o a_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o pharaoh_n but_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v object_v unto_o i_o christian_n may_v profess_v this_o by_o sanctify_v the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o week_n i_o add_v moreover_o they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o by_o right_n for_o if_o the_o christian_n shall_v keep_v holy_a day_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o they_o will_v declare_v that_o their_o spiritual_a redemption_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_v but_o yet_o do_v look_v for_o it_o especial_o whenas_o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o type_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o future_a and_o spiritual_a liberty_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n which_o those_o that_o be_v free_v from_o egyptian_a bondage_n do_v seek_v after_o prefigure_v a_o celestial_a inheritance_n which_o the_o redeem_a by_o the_o holy_a blood_n of_o christ_n do_v look_v for_o since_o therefore_o the_o shadow_n vanish_v when_o the_o body_n be_v present_a we_o must_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n foretell_v future_a thing_n by_o type_n and_o shadow_n but_o in_o he_o that_o have_v most_o faithful_o accomplish_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n foretell_v by_o he_o so_o â—_o austin_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n but_o a_o different_a time_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o must_v be_v foretell_v by_o figurative_a prophecy_n and_o another_o thing_n that_o they_o must_v now_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o truth_n make_v manifest_a and_o accomplish_a as_o by_o a_o apt_a similitude_n mr._n d._n g._n illustrate_v it_o there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o all_o nation_n the_o same_o law_n of_o all_o the_o star_n and_o the_o same_o motion_n although_o a_o great_a variety_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o horizon_n whereupon_o it_o may_v be_v our_o day_n when_o it_o be_v night_n with_o our_o antipode_n so_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n yet_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o admit_v of_o some_o mutation_n from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o horizon_n as_o i_o may_v say_v whilst_o they_o inhabit_v the_o old_a world_n and_o we_o the_o new_a that_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n come_v to_o their_o meridian_n by_o creation_n to_o we_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n by_o christ_n resurrection_n whence_o that_o which_o be_v a_o festival_n to_o they_o to_o we_o be_v none_o although_o the_o sabbath_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n yet_o for_o that_o reason_n its_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o translate_v to_o another_o day_n neither_o be_v the_o thing_n change_v that_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o sign_n but_o only_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o clearness_n of_o signification_n i_o will_v hasten_v therefore_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o cessation_n of_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n and_o substitution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n into_o its_o place_n both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v 16._o testify_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o festival_n in_o use_n among_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o off_o the_o christian_n shoulder_n so_o st._n paul_n col._n 2._o 16._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o that_o chapter_n while_o the_o apostle_n mention_n various_a corruption_n of_o the_o sacred_a religion_n which_o he_o teach_v will_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n diligent_o to_o shun_v he_o reckon_v up_o three_o sort_n of_o they_o the_o first_o whereof_o by_o false_a teacher_n be_v draw_v from_o philosophy_n the_o second_o from_o humane_a tradition_n the_o three_o from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n now_o by_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v the_o pedagogy_n of_o moses_n out_o of_o which_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o bring_v forth_o two_o corruption_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o sanctify_v of_o festival_n observe_v under_o the_o same_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v divers_a feast_n some_o of_o great_a name_n and_o authorty_fw-la celebrate_v yearly_o namely_o of_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o beside_o these_o they_o celebrate_v their_o new_a moon_n every_o month_n and_o their_o sabbath_n every_o week_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o all_o these_o festival_n which_o after_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o christ_n their_o truth_n and_o body_n that_o be_v they_o do_v portend_v what_o afterward_o be_v true_o exhibit_v of_o christ_n have_v their_o end_n when_o christ_n be_v once_o come_v for_o when_o the_o body_n be_v come_v the_o shadow_n vanish_v even_o as_o in_o the_o emperor_n absence_n his_o image_n 2._o have_v authority_n but_o when_o he_o be_v present_a have_v not_o so_o these_o thing_n also_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o time_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v do_v want_n authority_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o contend_v for_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n do_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v witness_v the_o bless_a apostle_n for_o gape_v at_o the_o shadow_n they_o embrace_v not_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v train_v up_o by_o the_o shadow_n but_o he_o that_o follow_v the_o shadow_n when_o the_o body_n be_v present_a be_v deceive_v therefore_o from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v under_o the_o number_n of_o a_o multitude_n sabbath_n because_o it_o be_v celebrate_v every_o week_n and_o seldom_o do_v we_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o before_o be_v observe_v be_v cease_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o same_o apostle_n sharp_o tax_v the_o galatian_n for_o observe_v of_o day_n that_o have_v reject_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o return_v to_o the_o same_o beggarly_a element_n that_o be_v legal_a observation_n gal._n 4._o 10._o you_o observe_v say_v he_o day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n where_o according_a to_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la martion_n lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o chrysostom_n theodoret_n primasius_n etc._n etc._n in_o gal._n 4._o by_o day_n the_o apostle_n understand_v
the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o month_n new_a moon_n by_o year_n the_o compute_v of_o year_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n the_o false_a apostle_n do_v urge_v the_o sabbath_n new_a moon_n and_o the_o other_o feast_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v legal_a observation_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v pious_a bowel_n roll_v within_o he_o do_v seasonable_o admonish_v the_o galatian_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o yield_v to_o they_o in_o this_o business_n and_o so_o his_o labour_n in_o promulge_v the_o gospel_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o any_o that_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o controversy_n that_o the_o apostle_n proper_o do_v reprehend_v the_o galatian_n because_o that_o after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o jewish_a manner_n to_o who_o not_o only_o the_o day_n for_o the_o worship_n but_o also_o the_o celebration_n in_o its_o rest_n be_v of_o itself_o religious_a they_o have_v observe_v feast_n day_n as_o if_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o observation_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o by_o its_o neglect_n their_o salvation_n be_v in_o hazard_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o only_o reprehend_v the_o galatian_n for_o observe_v day_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o guess_n of_o the_o success_n of_o their_o action_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v as_o st._n austin_n will_v have_v it_o epist_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la 7._o although_o in_o another_o place_n he_o interpret_v this_o place_n doubtful_o austin_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la cal._n expound_v it_o first_o of_o the_o heathen_n custom_n 4._o and_o then_o of_o the_o jew_n also_o the_o commentary_n in_o gal._n attribute_v to_o ambrose_n do_v interpret_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o because_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n which_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v do_v according_a to_o those_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n gal._n 4._o 9_o i_o e._n as_o we_o say_v legal_a observation_n which_o the_o galatian_n do_v serious_o sue_v for_o be_v so_o teach_v of_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n can_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o foresay_a father_n these_o sacred_a testimony_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n do_v show_v that_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n come_v nor_o do_v i_o dissent_v from_o the_o grave_a light_n in_o the_o church_n in_o teach_v the_o cessation_n thereof_o for_o with_o an-unanimous_a consent_n they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o christian_n so_o athanas_n hom._n de_fw-fr sement_fw-la &_o homil._n de_fw-fr sab._n &_o circumcis_n fidum_fw-la cyprian_n will_v have_v the_o eight_o day_n to_o be_v to_o the_o christian_n what_o the_o sabbath_n be_v which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n august_n ep._n 118._o c._n 12._o ambros_n in_o eph._n 2._o chrysost_n in_o cal._n 1._o 6._o tertullian_n call_v the_o sabbath_n temporal_a which_o in_o time_n shall_v cease_v chrysostom_n confess_v the_o same_o hom._n 12._o ad_fw-la pop._n aug._n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o contr_n faust_n manich._n &_o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 13._o hither_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v other_o forecited_n testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o yield_v a_o testimony_n evident_a enough_o for_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n now_o since_o these_o holy_a father_n do_v assert_v abrogate_a that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o christian_n whether_o do_v they_o simple_o contend_v for_o abrogate_a the_o observation_n of_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n or_o only_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v on_o that_o manner_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v command_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v very_o worthy_a our_o consideration_n and_o the_o late_a seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o follow_a example_n whereas_o the_o name_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o the_o observation_n thereof_o ordain_v yet_o we_o exposit_n say_v hilary_n do_v rejoice_v on_o the_o eight_o which_o be_v also_o the_o first_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v finish_v therefore_o hilary_n affirm_v not_o a_o simple_a abrogation_n but_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n who_o name_n we_o often_o meet_v with_o and_o the_o observation_n prescribe_v because_o he_o confess_v that_o christian_n do_v observe_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o sabbath_n though_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n i._n e._n the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o do_v tertullian_n while_o he_o dispute_v that_o the_o patriarch_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o use_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n yet_o he_o grant_v the_o sabbath_n which_o he_o call_v eternal_a that_o be_v it_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o must_v last_v when_o it_o cease_v for_o no_o where_o do_v tertullian_n deny_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v assert_v st._n austin_n 28._o contr_n faust_n manich._n whilst_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n be_v figure_n say_v it_o be_v no_o diverse_a doctrine_n namely_o we_o from_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o a_o different_a time_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o must_v be_v foretell_v by_o figurative_a prophecy_n and_o another_o thing_n that_o they_o now_o must_v be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o truth_n make_v manifest_a and_o accomplish_a where_o augustine_n confess_v that_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n though_o the_o same_o consideration_n of_o time_n be_v have_v among_o both_o yea_o in_o 3._o another_o place_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o command_n of_o the_o sabbath_n observation_n be_v more_o enjoin_v to_o we_o than_o the_o jew_n the_o 251_o sermon_n in_o august_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la say_v also_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v the_o positive_a determination_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v change_v which_o yet_o he_o affirm_v not_o be_v abolish_v for_o where_o there_o be_v only_o a_o mutation_n of_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o it_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o that_o sermon_n the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o vanish_v and_o make_v void_a so_o that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o observe_v any_o sabbath_n origen_n grant_v num._n that_o every_o holy_a and_o just_a man_n ought_v to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n festival_n and_o he_o show_v how_o this_o must_v be_v do_v neither_o do_v he_o yet_o speak_v of_o that_o spiritual_a sabbath_n of_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o now_o be_v succeed_v into_o place_n of_o the_o former_a sabbath_n which_o he_o show_v by_o the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n leave_v therefore_o say_v he_o the_o judaical_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o christian_a ought_v to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n under_o that_o name_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o work_v any_o of_o all_o the_o world_n action_n if_o therefore_o thou_o cease_v from_o all_o thy_o secular_a work_n and_o do_v no_o worldly_a thing_n but_o attend_v on_o spiritual_a work_n go_v to_o the_o church_n hear_v godly_a lecture_n and_o treatise_n look_v not_o after_o present_a and_o visible_a thing_n but_o at_o invisible_a and_o thing_n future_a this_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n this_o show_v that_o origen_n speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o christian_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n or_o else_o christian_n all_o their_o day_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o their_o secular_a labour_n which_o origen_n never_o think_v on_o circumcis_n athanasius_n say_v that_o he_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n day_n not_o as_o they_o in_o the_o first_o age_n now_o what_o else_o mean_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o athanasius_n but_o keep_v it_o holy_a day_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o command_n in_o the_o decalogue_n about_o the_o sabbath_n 59_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n according_a to_o cyprian_a go_v before_o in_o the_o sabbath_n whereby_o he_o infinuate_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o we_o what_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o place_n it_o now_o supply_v in_o the_o
festival_n namely_o christ_n who_o he_o tell_v we_o translate_v the_o sabbath_n day_n into_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o herself_o or_o by_o her_o own_o authority_n do_v ordain_v that_o translation_n for_o say_v he_o we_o set_v not_o light_n by_o the_o sabbath_n of_o ourselves_o therefore_o athanasius_n circum_fw-la be_v judge_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o of_o herself_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v ordain_v observe_v its_o solemnity_n and_o honour_v it_o as_o he_o else_o where_o speak_v and_o let_v it_o move_v no_o obj._n body_n that_o while_o he_o express_v the_o honour_n wherewith_o the_o church_n honour_v it_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n of_o its_o institution_n as_o of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o which_o when_o he_o speak_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n have_v command_v but_o when_o he_o mention_n the_o lord_n day_n he_o only_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o hnour_v the_o lord_n day_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v that_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v resp_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o authority_n of_o any_o divine_a precept_n let_v this_o i_o say_v move_v no_o body_n as_o if_o athanasius_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o solemnity_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n ordination_n and_o not_o christ_n for_o if_o this_o grave_a prelate_n have_v so_o mean_v it_o he_o will_v have_v contradict_v himself_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o place_n forecited_a homil_n the_o cement_n in_o which_o he_o plain_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n else_o be_v infer_v from_o that_o late_a phrase_n which_o athanasius_n use_v when_o subject_n do_v open_o profess_v that_o they_o with_o all_o honour_n do_v honour_n their_o own_o king_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o divine_a authority_n to_o this_o duty_n no_o very_o but_o the_o subject_n perform_v this_o to_o their_o prince_n with_o a_o most_o ready_a will_n because_o by_o divine_a law_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n so_o christian_n honour_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o this_o festival_n by_o christ_n which_o athanasius_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n require_v this_o by_o right_a of_o they_o chrysostom_n gen._n in_o the_o often_o forecited_n place_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o institute_v one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o spiritual_a work_n when_o finem_fw-la eusebius_n gather_v divers_a argument_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o hero_n of_o the_o heathen_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o add_v this_o who_o say_v he_o mean_v what_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o hero_n have_v prescribe_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whether_o they_o be_v on_o land_n or_o sea_n that_o meet_v weekly_o on_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n festival_n and_o ordain_v that_o as_o they_o feed_v their_o body_n with_o food_n so_o they_o shall_v refresh_v their_o soul_n with_o divine_a instruction_n therefore_o in_o eusebius_n judgement_n the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o day_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n institution_n and_o 54._o leo_n acknowledge_v this_o solemnity_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o apostle_n ordain_v by_o he_o augustine_n 30._o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v consecrate_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n where_o he_o intimate_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o celebrate_v this_o solemnity_n on_o that_o day_n but_o that_o the_o very_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v administer_v it_o unto_o christian_n and_o if_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o he_o confess_v as_o well_o in_o this_o place_n as_o elsewhere_o serm._n 15._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la than_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v for_o the_o author_n of_o its_o institution_n for_o his_o resurrection_n have_v consecrate_v that_o day_n 13._o and_o since_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o have_v his_o festival_n moreover_o if_o augustine_n have_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o festival_n by_o what_o right_n can_v he_o have_v deride_v urbicus_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n as_o if_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o another_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n 86._o if_o he_o have_v not_o esteem_v he_o for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o he_o think_v urbicus_n judge_v augustine_n will_v never_o have_v blame_v he_o for_o that_o which_o yet_o the_o premise_n do_v testify_v he_o do_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v look_v over_o that_o epistle_n shall_v see_v that_o he_o in_o round_a word_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o lord_n day_n pag._n 389._o he_o add_v it_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n day_n through_o christ_n pag._n 383._o and_o while_o that_o learned_a father_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n 106._o he_o assign_v this_o because_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o and_o how_o since_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o day_n yet_o may_v be_v say_v especial_o to_o make_v that_o we_o have_v before_o chap._n 4._o out_o of_o augustin_n himself_o explain_v and_o after_o augustin_n the_o father_n in_o 13._o council_n forojubensi_fw-la have_v also_o explain_v this_o the_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o need_v more_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o point_v at_o brief_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o this_o day_n and_o these_o thing_n manifest_a enough_o do_v suffice_v in_o a_o matter_n smell_v of_o piety_n therefore_o as_o basil_n the_o great_a sometime_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n gener_fw-la these_o reason_n say_v he_o we_o think_v be_v sufficient_a because_o christian_a ear_n can_v endure_v the_o contrary_a so_o also_o we_o be_v content_a with_o these_o testimony_n which_o although_o few_o in_o number_n be_v yet_o we_o trust_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o equal_a estimator_n of_o thing_n we_o will_v add_v no_o more_o day_n and_o though_o many_o badge_n of_o this_o day_n have_v thus_o far_o be_v observe_v as_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o on_o that_o day_n luke_n 24._o 6._o on_o that_o often_o than_o once_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 20._o 19_o 26._o on_o that_o day_n the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n act._n 20._o 7._o on_o that_o day_n john_n receive_v a_o divine_a revelation_n rev._n 1._o 10._o i_o can_v also_o reckon_v up_o other_o mention_v by_o divers_a 1._o as_o on_o this_o day_n the_o world_n receive_v its_o beginning_n on_o this_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n both_o death_n receive_v its_o destruction_n and_o life_n its_o beginning_n on_o this_o the_o apostle_n take_v up_o thetrumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n on_o this_o last_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o apostle_n more_o badge_n be_v also_o extant_a in_o austin_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n serm._n 154._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la and_o other_o relate_v that_o other_o miracle_n be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n these_o be_v indeed_o great_a badge_n but_o because_o among_o certain_a some_o of_o these_o be_v reckon_v for_o uncertain_a they_o be_v not_o proper_a enough_o in_o their_o judgement_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n only_o whereas_o at_o every_o perfect_a period_n of_o time_n the_o very_a heathen_n do_v testify_v that_o certain_a festival_n day_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v for_o some_o eminent_a benefit_n of_o god_n conser_v upon_o we_o and_o when_o any_o thing_n eminent_a be_v ordain_v of_o god_n it_o be_v do_v in_o honour_n of_o this_o day_n the_o reason_n of_o who_o observation_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o foresay_a prerogative_n but_o be_v found_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o institutor_n i_o be_o more_o easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v with_o the_o ancient_n its_o solemnity_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n here_o i_o can_v out_o of_o the_o father_n tell_v you_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o that_o violate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o council_n parisiensi_fw-la so_o we_o read_v many_o 50._o of_o we_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o country_n man_n and_o many_o of_o we_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o certain_a man_n exercise_v on_o this_o day_n their_o
be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o care_n of_o temporal_a thing_n its_o rest_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o spiritual_n as_o chrisostom_n hom._n 1._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n athanasius_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n the_o sabbat_n &_o circumcis_n for_o he_o say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o not_o idleness_n that_o man_n keep_v holy_a that_o day_n they_o may_v know_v god_n who_o rest_v on_o that_o day_n have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o orleans_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o man_n abstain_v from_o rural_a labour_n 27._o and_o they_o show_v the_o end_n of_o this_o abstinence_n that_o they_o may_v go_v more_o easy_o to_o church_n to_o pray_v therefore_o by_o the_o very_a dictate_v of_o nature_n 16._o the_o priest_n affirm_v that_o holy_a day_n be_v pollute_v if_o any_o work_n be_v do_v upon_o their_o proclaim_a and_o movable_a feast_n numa_n pompilius_n ordain_v pom._n that_o always_o on_o the_o priest_n festival_n the_o crier_n shall_v go_v before_o they_o through_o the_o city_n who_o shall_v give_v charge_n that_o man_n shall_v rest_v and_o cease_v from_o their_o work_n he_o think_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o who_o worship_v the_o god_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o worship_v of_o the_o god_n to_o apply_v the_o mind_n as_o to_o a_o thing_n great_o conduce_v to_o piety_n therefore_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n without_o a_o cessation_n from_o worldly_a thing_n can_v be_v apply_v in_o a_o holy_a devotion_n to_o divine_a worship_n handy_n labour_n say_v cyril_n joan._n be_v forbid_v on_o a_o feast_n day_n that_o you_o may_v exercise_v yourselves_o more_o entire_o in_o divine_a matter_n the_o ancient_n thus_o ordain_v that_o we_o must_v cease_v on_o a_o festival_n day_n from_o all_o secular_a work_n and_o no_o worldly_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n which_o may_v hinder_v its_o sanctification_n now_o in_o worldly_a matter_n man_n be_v intent_n either_o upon_o gain_n or_o pleasure_n but_o here_o must_v be_v a_o cessation_n from_o both_o first_o and_o foremost_a the_o observation_n of_o labour_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v profane_v by_o gainful_a labour_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o ancient_n that_o christian_n shall_v whole_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n whereby_o the_o body_n be_v either_o weary_v or_o the_o mind_n alienate_v from_o divine_a to_o humane_a thing_n which_o clear_o enough_o show_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n which_o 11._o austin_n report_v seneca_n sometime_o be_v seneca_n deride_v the_o jew_n especial_o for_o their_o sabbath_n that_o lose_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o life_n time_n in_o idleness_n and_o do_v not_o many_o urgent_a affair_n in_o their_o season_n christian_n be_v not_o so_o intent_n upon_o their_o labour_n for_o profit_n as_o not_o to_o be_v pull_v from_o it_o to_o attend_v religion_n they_o will_v not_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o their_o commodity_n when_o the_o season_n call_v for_o obedience_n â—_o when_o num._n origen_n describe_v how_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n he_o conclude_v nothing_o of_o worldly_a action_n must_v be_v do_v and_o he_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o secular_a work_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o in_o chap._n 10._o where_o we_o cite_v a_o place_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o true_o golden_a and_o pious_a image_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o origen_n divine_o inspire_v have_v happy_o draw_v to_o the_o life_n as_o they_o say_v and_o in_o which_o be_v elegant_o describe_v what_o thing_n be_v on_o that_o day_n by_o christian_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o what_o to_o be_v flee_v while_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o leave_v earthly_a work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o must_v attend_v on_o divine_a which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o great_a advantage_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o man_n shall_v faithful_o do_v this_o they_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a to_o all_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o their_o hope_n for_o the_o future_a inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n than_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o present_a life_n chrysostom_n 14._o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v free_a from_o business_n and_o labour_n and_o have_v a_o rest_n appoint_v for_o it_o and_o elsewhere_o hom._n against_o those_o that_o run_v to_o play_n he_o accuse_v those_o that_o meddle_v with_o worldly_a care_n on_o that_o day_n although_o they_o may_v pretend_v poverty_n necessity_n of_o get_v food_n and_o other_o urgent_a occasion_n but_o although_o chrysostom_n seem_v manifest_o â—o_o think_v that_o gainful_a labour_n be_v not_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v undertake_v by_o christian_n yet_o some_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o according_a to_o chrysostom_n all_o the_o day_n or_o only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o labour_n especial_o whenas_o he_o do_v indulge_v his_o hearer_n when_o they_o be_v return_v from_o the_o church-assemble_o if_o they_o shall_v repeat_v the_o scripture_n and_o discourse_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v once_o hear_v then_o go_v to_o look_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o life_n but_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o father_n lest_o i_o shall_v either_o keep_v in_o suspense_n the_o well-minded_a reader_n or_o seem_v to_o darken_v the_o truth_n you_o must_v not_o say_v he_o when_o you_o be_v return_v from_o the_o church-meeting_n entangle_v yourselves_o in_o business_n contrary_a to_o this_o exercise_n but_o return_v home_o straightway_o repeat_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o call_v your_o wife_n and_o child_n together_o to_o confer_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v fix_v more_o deep_o and_o thorough_o in_o their_o mind_n than_o to_o go_v and_o look_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n it_o never_o come_v into_o st._n chrysostom_n mind_n who_o assert_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o labour_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o grant_v any_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o labour_n for_o get_v food_n or_o avoid_v poverty_n to_o give_v any_o liberty_n that_o they_o shall_v free_o attend_v any_o worldly_a affair_n which_o hinder_a piety_n and_o he_o that_o say_v thus_o will_v do_v chrysostom_n no_o wrong_a but_o rather_o he_o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o indulge_v man_n to_o use_v these_o kind_n of_o labour_n on_o that_o day_n which_o he_o often_o find_v fault_n with_o will_v fasten_v the_o lie_n on_o he_o and_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v this_o of_o they_o that_o so_o assert_v that_o by_o their_o crooked_a interpretation_n they_o do_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o that_o grave_a father_n to_o quite_o another_o sense_n than_o chrysostom_n think_v of_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a with_o a_o small_a ado_n to_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o cite_a place_n and_o compare_v he_o with_o other_o place_n that_o do_v occur_v in_o he_o in_o which_o it_o be_v chrysostoms_n purpose_n to_o check_v they_o who_o though_o in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v attentive_o enough_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v yet_o be_v depart_v and_o forth_o with_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o their_o secular_a affair_n do_v extinguish_v the_o fire_n of_o devotion_n which_o the_o word_n praeach_v have_v kindle_v in_o they_o for_o this_o evil_n he_o prescribe_v this_o remedy_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v return_v home_o they_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o commune_v among_o themselves_o about_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v which_o thing_n be_v deep_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n then_o to_o go_v and_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o judge_v necessary_a for_o this_o life_n they_o may_v free_o for_o he_o as_o afterward_o cerem_fw-la bedâ—_n relate_v after_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n be_v finish_v there_o be_v liberty_n to_o take_v care_n to_o refresh_v the_o flesh_n but_o to_o care_v for_o any_o other_o secular_a business_n than_o those_o that_o pertain_v to_o their_o sustenance_n he_o give_v they_o no_o liberty_n which_o also_o we_o read_v be_v do_v by_o gunteramnus_n baron_n 588._o 26._o because_o first_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v in_o a_o sense_n commodious_a enough_o be_v expound_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n so_o arrianus_n translate_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n even_o trapezuntius_fw-la one_o of_o greece_n approve_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v life_n to_o which_o death_n be_v oppose_v or_o sustenance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d in_o its_o native_a signification_n do_v plain_o signify_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o sustain_v life_n and_o get_v sustenance_n or_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n whence_o 7._o clem._n alexand._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v administer_a necessary_n for_o this_o life_n also_o in_o the_o same_o man_n it_o occurr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 500_o all_o necessity_n pertain_v to_o life_n but_o among_o divine_n as_o stephanus_n observe_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o man_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v secular_a or_o one_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o secular_a life_n and_o so_o it_o often_o occurr_n in_o chrysostom_n as_o hom._n 9_o in_o col._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o hom._n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o that_o live_v in_o common_a life_n be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o that_o live_v in_o solitariness_n a_fw-la monk_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o chrysostoms_n word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v denote_v thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o sustenance_n from_o the_o sober_a use_n whereof_o no_o christian_a be_v debar_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n how_o little_a those_o thing_n conduce_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o secular_a business_n be_v undertake_v on_o that_o day_n they_o know_v who_o look_v into_o chrysostom_n we_o will_v omit_v any_o disputation_n about_o the_o propriety_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n because_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o grammarian_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o we_o will_v produce_v the_o rest_n which_o chrysostom_n himself_o help_v we_o to_o second_o we_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o chrys_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n be_v displease_v with_o those_o that_o after_o they_o be_v return_v from_o the_o church-meeting_n be_v entangle_v in_o business_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o exercise_n as_o he_o speak_v which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church-assemble_o sure_o if_o in_o chrysostoms_n judgement_n worldly_a matter_n may_v safe_o be_v meddle_v with_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o will_v never_o have_v reprove_v those_o that_o look_v after_o they_o which_o yet_o his_o very_a word_n show_v that_o he_o sharp_o do_v three_o he_o think_v it_o be_v too_o much_o yea_o altogether_o extreme_a indevotion_n to_o spend_v five_o or_o 6_o day_n in_o worldly_a matter_n &_o not_o to_o employ_v one_o in_o spiritual_n he_o that_o weigh_v this_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o chrysostom_n will_v never_o have_v any_o part_n of_o that_o day_n consecrate_v to_o affair_n that_o smell_v not_o of_o piety_n and_o he_o that_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n to_o palliate_v the_o use_n of_o labour_n on_o that_o day_n although_o i_o scruple_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o too_o much_o indevotion_n yet_o i_o be_o trouble_v that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o religious_a a_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n festival_n four_o this_o he_o lay_v as_o a_o law_n upon_o his_o supra_fw-la auditor_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o they_o bestow_v that_o only_a day_n of_o the_o whole_a week_n on_o which_o they_o meet_v to_o hear_v all_o of_o it_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v he_o that_o require_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n which_o remain_v after_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o public_a church_n meeting_n shall_v be_v spend_v about_o meditation_n &_o conference_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v will_v allow_v no_o liberty_n after_o the_o aforesaid_a meeting_n be_v end_v to_o dispatch_v worldly_a affair_n by_o which_o pious_a meditation_n may_v be_v hinder_v if_o therefore_o chrysost_n be_v judge_n no_o other_o exercise_n be_v to_o be_v meddle_v with_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n out_o of_o the_o church-assemble_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n perform_v in_o those_o assembly_n if_o by_o his_o grave_a judgement_n it_o be_v think_v a_o very_a irreligious_a thing_n not_o to_o spend_v one_o whole_a day_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n yea_o if_o he_o earnest_o require_v it_o from_o his_o auditor_n that_o they_o consecrate_v that_o whole_a day_n to_o their_o devotion_n of_o all_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o his_o judgement_n in_o these_o very_a word_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v far_o from_o chrysostoms_n mind_n to_o give_v liberty_n for_o ordinary_a labour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n last_o if_o his_o word_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v stretch_v to_o that_o sense_n because_o sometime_o in_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o secular_a person_n chrysost_o do_v that_o which_o gregory_n the_o great_a in_o a_o other_o sense_n do_v who_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o laitye_n sea_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n usual_o vex_v yet_o think_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o law_n lest_o that_o be_v make_v against_o they_o they_o shall_v become_v worse_o and_o denique_fw-la therefore_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o so_o that_o what_o he_o approve_v not_o be_v constrain_v through_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n he_o permit_v so_o here_o whatever_o chrysostom_n indulge_v the_o people_n in_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o will_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o mind_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o call_v back_o from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o who_o yield_v in_o some_o thing_n he_o do_v gradual_o bring_v they_o on_o to_o high_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o indulge_v they_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v lest_o any_o thing_n worse_a shall_v happen_v he_o as_o it_o be_v unwilling_a will_v it_o but_o as_o for_o his_o part_n he_o judge_v that_o a_o whole_a day_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n any_o part_n whareof_o as_o we_o have_v see_v he_o will_v not_o have_v employ_v in_o worldly_a affair_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v st._n chrysostom_n vindicate_v himself_o from_o some_o man_n foolish_a gloss_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o body_n who_o sense_n either_o stupour_n or_o phlegmatickness_n have_v not_o dull_v which_o will_v think_v otherwise_o origen_n also_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o some_o do_v but_o assign_v num._n a_o hour_n or_o two_o of_o the_o whole_a day_n to_o god_n and_o come_v to_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n while_o they_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n about_o the_o world_n and_o their_o belly_n but_o if_o christian_n be_v at_o liberty_n when_o their_o assembly_n be_v end_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o worldly_a occasion_n than_o this_o reproof_n of_o his_o have_v be_v unjust_a against_o which_o they_o may_v true_o answer_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o define_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o day_n within_o the_o term_n of_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v 3._o judgement_n be_v also_o for_o weigh_v cease_v from_o earthly_a labour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n indeed_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o antichrist_n will_v make_v both_o the_o sabbath_n and_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o all_o labour_n but_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v unwary_o deceive_v himself_o by_o not_o well_o consider_v the_o phrase_n as_o if_o gregory_n have_v judge_v that_o antichrist_n will_v forbid_v labour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o intimate_v this_o that_o antichrist_n will_v have_v a_o equal_a regard_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o as_o gregory_n think_v antichrist_n will_v call_v back_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o direct_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o epistle_n against_o those_o that_o forbid_v the_o work_n of_o any_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o can_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o his_o be_v otherwise_o expound_v who_o think_v that_o labour_n be_v to_o be_v undertake_v on_o the_o sabbath_n from_o which_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o iâ—_n never_o come_v into_o gregory_n mind_n to_o reckon_v rest_n from_o labour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o a_o interdiction_n of_o antichrist_n since_o gregory_n himself_o do_v plain_o condemn_v labour_n undertake_v on_o that_o day_n augustine_n 251._o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n that_o we_o abstain_v on_o it_o from_o earthly_a work_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n shall_v only_o attend_v on_o divine_a worship_n give_v honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o we_o have_v in_o it_o augustin_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o sermon_n do_v plain_o prohibit_v christian_n attend_v their_o labour_n
example_n of_o dorcas_n now_o i_o must_v answer_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o consider_v the_o council_n of_o orleans_n which_o be_v but_o a_o provincial_n and_o consist_v only_o of_o twenty_o five_o bishop_n for_o perform_v all_o labour_n on_o that_o day_n except_v rural_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o sometime_o euagr._fw-la hierom_n to_o euagrius_n while_o he_o be_v show_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o custom_n in_o some_o sort_n contrary_a to_o his_o opinion_n of_o one_o city_n namely_o rome_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o against_o he_o for_o he_o be_v judge_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n be_v and_o so_o i_o must_v say_v here_o if_o a_o indulgence_n for_o they_o have_v grow_v into_o use_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n or_o have_v be_v support_v by_o reason_n or_o any_o authority_n then_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o though_o provincial_a council_n have_v be_v of_o some_o weight_n but_o in_o this_o their_o custom_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o church_n up_o and_o down_o disperse_v be_v not_o to_o be_v obtrude_v as_o a_o law_n upon_o all_o then_o second_o the_o bishop_n be_v congregat_v in_o that_o council_n purpose_v to_o obviate_v as_o they_o speak_v the_o jewish_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o they_o yield_v these_o thing_n lest_o they_o shall_v rather_o seem_v to_o set_v up_o a_o jewish_a institution_n than_o christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v intimate_v that_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v i_o will_v add_v nothing_o of_o the_o corrupt_a that_o place_n which_o binius_fw-la judge_n to_o be_v deprave_v only_o let_v other_o judge_v what_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v interdict_v all_o christian_n earthly_a affair_n and_o worldly_a work_n on_o lord_n day_n although_o some_o abound_v in_o their_o sense_n do_v seem_v to_o think_v otherwise_o last_o that_o i_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o chapter_n two_o thing_n now_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o emperor_n law_n make_v about_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o according_a to_o some_o do_v mighty_o prejudice_v its_o solemnity_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v consider_v in_o their_o manumission_n and_o the_o second_o in_o some_o certain_a transaction_n to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o since_o both_o of_o these_o be_v a_o civil_a office_n some_o think_v that_o certain_a worldly_a thing_n for_o that_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n which_o be_v not_o work_n of_o piety_n to_o add_v somewhat_o of_o both_o these_o office_n will_v not_o be_v far_o from_o our_o purpose_n the_o indulgence_n for_o make_v free_a and_o manumit_v day_n grant_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n can_v not_o hinder_v its_o religious_a solemnity_n which_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o institution_n be_v a_o little_a better_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o constantine_n of_o bless_a memory_n study_v by_o law_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n to_o promote_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o church_n by_o law_n that_o whoever_o be_v make_v free_a the_o priest_n be_v witness_n they_o shall_v be_v enrol_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o roman_a citizen_n so_o nicephorus_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 46._o and_o sozomen_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 8._o and_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o form_n of_o these_o manumission_n it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o fragment_n conc._n toleran_n and_o 566._o in_o the_o learned_a instellus_n his_o note_n in_o canon_n africanos_n can._n 64._o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n because_o it_o be_v only_o my_o purpose_n to_o touch_v something_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o manumission_n be_v do_v which_o by_o historian_n and_o the_o emperor_n law_n we_o see_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o especial_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o increase_v of_o christian_a religion_n while_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v have_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o people_n till_o as_o the_o learned_a instellus_n very_o well_o observe_v as_o former_o servant_n be_v manumit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o goddess_n feronia_n so_o afterward_o by_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n together_o with_o their_o liberty_n they_o obtain_v to_o be_v roman_a denizen_n in_o the_o church_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o among_o the_o egyptian_n the_o cubit_n wherewith_o the_o inundation_n of_o nilus_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v mark_v be_v no_o more_o bring_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n sozomen_n 1._o c._n 8._o after_o this_o manner_n the_o emperor_n do_v earnest_o regard_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o make_v his_o law_n to_o increase_v which_o he_o also_o establish_v that_o about_o manumission_n to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o church_n moreover_o servant_n those_o for_o the_o most_o part_v who_o their_o master_n discharge_v against_o their_o will_n obtain_v their_o freedom_n not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n as_o sozom._n therefore_o the_o servant_n as_o say_v zonaras_n in_o can._n 88_o carthagin_n flee_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n determine_v equal_o they_o be_v manumit_v thereupon_o the_o emperor_n ordain_v 9_o that_o all_o who_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n testimony_n set_v at_o liberty_n in_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v denizen_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n and_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n think_v good_a to_o advise_v the_o emperor_n that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v conc._n carth._n can._n 88_o zonâ—ram_n now_o the_o benefit_n of_o liberty_n of_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v desirous_a as_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o for_o charity_n sake_n on_o that_o day_n who_o holiness_n work_v of_o charity_n do_v not_o dishonour_v be_v also_o to_o be_v perform_v i_o can_v also_o name_v another_o cause_n assign_v in_o the_o fragment_n conc._n toletan_n some_o thought_n that_o they_o do_v a_o thing_n very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n if_o in_o the_o church_n of_o some_o saint_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n there_o stand_v or_o the_o noble_a laity_n before_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o that_o church_n send_v out_o their_o servant_n free_a by_o a_o charter_n of_o absolution_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o bond_n of_o servitude_n but_o these_o superstitious_a manumission_n for_o remedy_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o speak_v be_v observe_v about_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o that_o former_o mention_v by_o zonaras_n sozomen_n and_o nicephorus_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o first_o the_o pious_a emperor_n look_v to_o that_o these_o manumission_n be_v perform_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v hinder_v the_o lord_n solemnity_n as_o manumission_n do_v not_o obscure_v this_o solemnity_n so_o certain_a transaction_n be_v lawful_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o can_v this_o hinder_v it_o that_o leo_n a_o most_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o lord_n festival_n do_v indulge_v those_o that_o be_v at_o odds_o 11._o among_o themselves_o leave_v to_o meet_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n vicaria_fw-la poenitudine_fw-la whereon_o they_o may_v confer_v of_o their_o bargain_n &_o speak_v of_o their_o transaction_n these_o which_o be_v office_n of_o charity_n can_v not_o destroy_v the_o lord_n solemnity_n for_o that_o holy_a man_n leo_n will_v have_v adversary_n free_o and_o without_o fear_n to_o meet_v together_o &_o vicaria_fw-la poenitudine_fw-la which_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n expound_v by_o repentance_n which_o ought_v to_o return_v by_o course_n that_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o vicaria_fw-la poenitudo_fw-la be_v that_o which_o one_o expect_v from_o the_o other_o by_o turn_n be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o another_o to_o effect_v which_o reconciliation_n they_o may_v be_v at_o their_o liberty_n to_o confer_v of_o their_o bargain_n and_o speak_v of_o their_o transaction_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n not_o for_o any_o worldly_a end_n but_o for_o renew_v their_o lose_a friendship_n which_o can_v not_o obscure_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o festival_n on_o which_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o peace_n and_o concord_n be_v permit_v for_o they_o then_o as_o it_o be_v leave_v their_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n go_v their_o way_n that_o they_o first_o may_v be_v
cloy_v with_o luxurious_a banquet_n drunken_a feast_n and_o lewd_a drunkenness_n can_v devout_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o god_n so_o they_o that_o delight_v in_o luxury_n do_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o pleasure_n be_v unfit_a for_o the_o sanctify_a thereof_o because_o with_o their_o pleasure_n they_o defile_v the_o 58._o lord_n holy_a day_n pleasure_n be_v the_o individual_a companion_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o intemperance_n in_o many_o become_v a_o cause_n of_o lasciviousness_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o proverb_n when_o the_o belly_n be_v well_o fill_v then_o follow_v dance_n we_o read_v that_o these_o have_v be_v condemn_v with_o great_a fervour_n of_o mind_n and_o most_o holy_a zeal_n with_o the_o old_a friend_n of_o sincere_a piety_n which_o chrysostom_n hom._n de_fw-fr eleemosyna_fw-la will_v not_o have_v any_o attend_v on_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o all_o such_o worldly_a spectacle_n with_o chrysostom_n be_v call_v satan_n festival_n from_o which_o he_o exhort_v joh._n his_o hearer_n to_o abstain_v and_o sharp_o reprove_v parent_n that_o bring_v their_o johan_n child_n to_o spectacle_n and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o doctrine_n cyril_n be_v sorry_a as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 5._o that_o christian_n shall_v on_o feast_v day_n run_v to_o play_n pageant_n and_o dance_n because_o in_o his_o judgement_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v without_o mock_v of_o god_n name_n and_o violation_n of_o the_o day_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o festival_n be_v miserable_o distain_v by_o petulant_a dance_n therefore_o leo_n and_o authemius_n those_o good_a emperor_n ordain_v that_o festival_n 11._o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o most_o high_a majesty_n be_v by_o no_o pleasure_n which_o afterward_o in_o detestation_n of_o they_o they_o call_v obscene_a to_o be_v defile_v they_o say_v also_o we_o decree_v the_o lord_n day_n always_o to_o be_v so_o honourable_a and_o reverend_a that_o it_o be_v excuse_v from_o all_o execution_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o nor_o yet_o do_v we_o relax_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o holy_a day_n suffer_v any_o one_o to_o be_v witholden_v by_o obscene_a pleasure_n let_v the_o scene_n of_o the_o theatre_n or_o the_o fight_v in_o the_o cirque_fw-la or_o the_o doleful_a sight_n of_o wild_a beast_n challenge_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o on_o that_o day_n and_o if_o any_o solemnity_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o our_o birthday_n let_v it_o be_v defer_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v ever_o be_v present_a at_o â—â—ghts_n on_o this_o feast-day_n he_o shall_v sustain_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o command_n in_o the_o militia_n and_o the_o sale_n of_o his_o patrimony_n and_o likewise_o the_o sergeant_n of_o every_o judge_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o either_o public_a or_o private_a business_n do_v believe_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v in_o this_o law_n be_v to_o be_v violate_v the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n 67._o of_o carthage_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n who_o provide_v that_o no_o sight_n shall_v be_v show_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o festival_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o popery_n so_o solemn_a be_v the_o splendour_n of_o this_o day_n that_o the_o cimmerian_a darkness_n of_o antichristianism_n can_v never_o overcome_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v provide_v can._n 10._o part_n 9_o of_o the_o provincial_a council_n 1556._o of_o colen_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o these_o wherefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v our_o mind_n that_o on_o these_o day_n they_o speak_v of_o festival_n fair_n be_v prohibit_v tavern_n be_v shut_v riot_n drunkenness_n expense_n strife_n wicked_a sport_n dance_n full_a of_o madness_n evil_a communication_n bawdy_a song_n be_v avoid_v brief_o all_o luxury_n for_o by_o these_o and_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o perjury_n which_o usual_o attend_v these_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v and_o the_o sabbath_n which_o admonish_v we_o to_o cease_v from_o do_v perverse_o and_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o be_v defile_v in_o the_o three_o council_n also_o of_o milan_n they_o 3._o decree_v let_v the_o bishop_n careful_o prohibit_v and_o see_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v do_v that_o not_o only_a no_o leaping_n and_o dance_n but_o no_o riot_n play_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o other_o profane_a action_n unmeet_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o festival_n day_n and_o pious_a institution_n be_v any_o way_n public_o act_v on_o these_o day_n or_o bring_v in_o under_o pretence_n or_o occasion_n of_o they_o if_o man_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o cimmerian_a darkness_n of_o antichristianism_n decline_v the_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_o owl_n yet_o can_v not_o through_o the_o splendour_n of_o truth_n but_o bear_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n festival_n and_o thereupon_o condemn_v what_o be_v opposite_a to_o its_o sanctification_n as_o dance_n which_o they_o call_v full_a of_o madness_n and_o wicked_a sport_n by_o which_o the_o sabbath_n on_o which_o christian_n be_v to_o cease_v from_o do_v evil_a be_v violate_v if_o by_o no_o mean_n under_o any_o pretence_n they_o permit_v leaping_n and_o daning_n to_o be_v act_v to_o how_o tremendous_a a_o judgement_n do_v the_o ill-employed_n libertine_n of_o this_o age_n expose_v themselves_o who_o now_o have_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n happy_o discover_v by_o the_o sacred_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holiness_n of_o this_o day_n by_o give_v the_o reins_o to_o pleasure_n and_o dance_n run_v out_o into_o folly_n so_o often_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n as_o if_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o heretical_a tent_n of_o the_o heicetae_fw-la haeic_n who_o in_o other_o thing_n follow_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o their_o monastery_n by_o a_o company_n of_o monk_n praise_v god_n use_v tripudiation_n and_o dance_v thereunto_o a_o wickedness_n indeed_o more_o become_v heretic_n than_o christian_n what_o once_o the_o learned_a morton_n in_o his_o catholic_n apolog_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o relate_v of_o tollet_fw-la we_o will_v apposire_o apply_v to_o the_o patron_n of_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n tollet_fw-la affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o sanctify_v a_o festival_n but_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o sanctify_v it_o well._n on_o the_o other_o side_n morton_n cry_v out_o and_o that_o just_o what_o the_o foul_a ill_n what_o a_o sanctify_a be_v this_o that_o want_v well_o without_o which_o no_o action_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o these_o man_n sanctify_v of_o this_o day_n while_o they_o grant_v the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v sanctify_v but_o labour_v not_o to_o sanctify_v it_o well_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v a_o profanation_n than_o sanctification_n thereof_o alas_o be_v these_o fruit_n beseem_v so_o long_o a_o preach_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n while_o man_n do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o profuse_o serve_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o soul_n be_v now_o in_o rest_n celebrate_v not_o so_o the_o lord_n day_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o intermit_a its_o solemnity_n upon_o any_o occasion_n if_o on_o holy_a day_n we_o must_v abstain_v from_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a labour_n must_v we_o therefore_o attend_v upon_o unlawful_a vain_a and_o unhonest_a work_n god_n forbid_v the_o woman_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v better_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n spin_v than_o dance_n on_o their_o new_a moon_n as_o augustin_n judge_v and_o on_o psal_n 39_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dig_v than_o dance_n on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o if_o st._n austin_n have_v commend_v the_o undertake_n of_o gainful_a labour_n on_o that_o day_n but_o that_o grave_a father_n do_v praise_v the_o scope_n of_o those_o man_n rather_o who_o do_v apply_v their_o just_a and_o lawful_a labour_n than_o their_o unlawful_a vanity_n as_o otherwhere_o he_o relate_v of_o socrates_n 2._o that_o swear_v by_o flesh_n a_o stone_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o swear_v by_o not_o that_o he_o approve_v socrates_n fact_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o will_v instruct_v his_o hearer_n that_o although_o neither_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o transferr_v god_n honour_n to_o god_n workmanship_n than_o to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n so_o although_o we_o must_v not_o attend_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n on_o labour_n undertake_v for_o gain-sake_n but_o only_o on_o divine_a worship_n yet_o the_o good_a father_n judge_v it_o better_o on_o that_o day_n to_o employ_v our_o pain_n about_o labour_n lawful_a on_o other_o day_n than_o about_o vanity_n always_o unlawful_a and_o severe_o condemn_v of_o god_n although_o neither_o will_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o that_o day_n if_o
any_o one_o till_o his_o ground_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o violate_v the_o holy_a rest_n but_o if_o the_o refore_o he_o leave_v his_o husbandry_n be_v drink_v or_o commit_v whoredom_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v think_v to_o profane_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o all_o profaneness_n and_o carnal_a delight_n ought_v to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o church_n then_o especial_o it_o shall_v when_o man_n do_v peculiar_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n if_o tertullian_n think_v it_o a_o uncomely_a thing_n and_o altogether_o alien_a from_o the_o religion_n of_o public_a joy_n to_o celebrate_v those_o day_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o that_o vanity_n which_o the_o heathen_n abuse_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o festival_n whereas_o 35._o what_o be_v act_v on_o the_o solemn_a birthday_n of_o prince_n will_v not_o be_v think_v comely_a on_o other_o day_n with_o what_o spirit_n be_v they_o act_v to_o who_o unchaste_a dance_n obscene_a sport_n and_o mad_a tripudiation_n shall_v seem_v lawful_a on_o the_o day_n dedicate_v to_o our_o lord_n honour_n shall_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o evil_a manner_n be_v piety_n a_o occasion_n of_o luxury_n be_v reckon_v religion_n we_o must_v rather_o say_v with_o tertullian_n that_o it_o be_v for_o man_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o celebrate_v both_o the_o emperor_n solemnity_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n out_o of_o conscience_n rather_o than_o licentiousness_n and_o if_o any_o like_a dance_n i_o earnest_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v apply_v his_o mind_n to_o those_o spiritual_a dance_n which_o chrysostom_n mention_n in_o which_o there_o be_v much_o 220._o comeliness_n and_o modesty_n with_o which_o christian_n must_v dance_v not_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o harp_n and_o pipe_n for_o they_o themselves_o ought_v to_o be_v both_o harp_n and_o pipe_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o other_o lead_v the_o dance_n to_o the_o devil_n these_o be_v in_o the_o church_n offer_v themselves_o the_o organ_n and_o vessel_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o afford_v their_o soul_n as_o musical_a instrument_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v play_v upon_o and_o move_v and_o they_o give_v their_o heart_n as_o organ_n into_o which_o he_o may_v inspire_v his_o grace_n these_o be_v those_o dance_n of_o the_o angel_n gregor_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o bless_a than_o upon_o the_o earth_n to_o imitate_v the_o dance_n of_o angel_n approve_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o worthy_a the_o christian_a name_n in_o which_o he_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v diligent_o be_v busy_v will_v not_o bend_v his_o mind_n to_o those_o immodest_a leaping_n or_o dance_n which_o chrysostom_n call_v diabolical_a hom._n 55._o in_o gen._n because_o where_o this_o wanton_a dance_n be_v there_o the_o devil_n be_v chrysost_n hom._n 49._o in_o math._n so_o often_o condemn_v but_o will_v refresh_v his_o soul_n weary_v with_o the_o sad_a burden_n of_o his_o fin_n by_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o these_o dance_n and_o prepare_v himself_o the_o better_a to_o celebrate_v that_o eternal_a sabbath_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o must_v be_v observe_v for_o ever_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o solemnity_n which_o beseem_v the_o feast_n of_o christian_n gregory_n nazianzen_n show_v at_o large_a and_o 〈…〉_z exhort_v we_o to_o take_v hymn_n for_o timbrel_n sing_v psalm_n for_o filthy_a and_o ribald_a song_n a_o clap_v of_o hand_n when_o we_o give_v thanks_o for_o clap_v the_o hand_n in_o the_o theatre_n gravity_n for_o laughter_n prudent_a speech_n for_o drunkenness_n comeliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o delicious_a pleasure_n and_o if_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o thou_o when_o thou_o celebrate_v a_o festival_n merry_o to_o dance_v then_o dance_v yet_o not_o the_o dance_n of_o herodias_n but_o of_o david_n when_o he_o dance_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ark_n by_o which_o i_o think_v mystical_o be_v mean_v the_o nimbleness_n and_o volubility_n of_o our_o holy_a journey_v and_o that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n thus_o he_o ephrem_fw-la syrus_n give_v the_o same_o counsel_n dom._n who_o testimony_n deserve_v to_o be_v add_v here_o let_v we_o honour_n say_v he_o the_o lord_n festival_n divine_o not_o in_o a_o worldly_a manner_n but_o spiritual_o not_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o christian_n let_v we_o not_o lead_v dance_n nor_o effeminate_a our_o ear_n with_o pipe_n and_o harp_n you_o both_o small_a and_o great_a man_n and_o woman_n let_v we_o in_o a_o christian_a manner_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n festival_n in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n in_o spiritual_a song_n and_o angelical_a melody_n that_o bless_a soul_n utter_v this_o about_o the_o lord_n festivity_n cor._n the_o reason_n of_o all_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o chrysostom_n there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o time_n for_o prayer_n not_o for_o drunkenness_n and_o that_o always_o and_o especial_o at_o solemnity_n for_o a_o solemnity_n be_v therefore_o institute_v not_o to_o live_v filthy_o nor_o to_o abound_v in_o sin_n but_o to_o extol_v present_a thing_n these_o and_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n do_v show_v that_o all_o carnal_a follow_v of_o worldly_a delight_n whereby_o the_o spark_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n day_n holy_a exercise_n of_o piety_n be_v choke_v by_o which_o either_o divine_a worship_n may_v be_v hinder_v or_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o prevent_v ought_v far_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o can_v be_v as_o sometime_o 45._o ruffinus_n that_o when_o we_o be_v idle_a and_o negligent_a when_o we_o lift_v not_o up_o our_o mind_n in_o heavenly_a desire_n when_o we_o grow_v cold_a in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o we_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o fable_n and_o wicked_a cogitation_n than_o we_o more_o attend_v upon_o the_o devil_n than_o god_n and_o after_o the_o enemy_n deride_v our_o sabbath_n when_o they_o see_v we_o to_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o the_o idleness_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n if_o 5._o plutarch_n think_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_n bacchus_n on_o their_o sabbath_n because_o they_o then_o strive_v at_o their_o cup_n and_o rioting_n and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o drunkenness_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n call_v the_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v bacchus_n or_o the_o son_n of_o bacchus_n how_o much_o more_o true_o may_v he_o at_o this_o day_n say_v it_o of_o many_o in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o observe_v how_o they_o be_v give_v to_o bacchus_n venus_n sport_n and_o mad_a dance_n and_o yet_o these_o sin_n do_v rage_n all_o abroad_o without_o danger_n of_o punishment_n to_o the_o great_a ignominy_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n for_o there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n so_o heinous_a which_o be_v not_o most_o of_o all_o commit_v on_o the_o lord_n holy_a day_n 8._o while_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n do_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o festival_n day_n not_o in_o pray_v not_o in_o hear_v the_o scripture_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o rest_n be_v give_v but_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o increase_a the_o corruption_n of_o good_a manner_n say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o their_o mind_n sake_n as_o if_o they_o be_v altogether_o of_o plato_n mind_n who_o say_v that_o for_o that_o very_a purpose_n do_v god_n institute_v such_o holy_a festival_n and_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o complaint_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o he_o explain_v the_o four_o petition_n and_o thus_o lament_v at_o this_o day_n no_o time_n be_v usual_o more_o spend_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o sport_n in_o dance_n wanton_a love_n company-keeping_a dice_a bargain_n and_o fair_n these_o do_v abundant_o show_v that_o dance_n sport_n and_o sight_n be_v both_o forbid_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o he_o that_o view_v the_o sacred_a decree_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o grave_a record_n of_o the_o other_o will_v not_o deny_v yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v lest_o some_o think_v 29._o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o â—…e_a delight_n and_o those_o who_o release_v their_o mind_n to_o pleasure_n more_o than_o be_v fit_v that_o not_o all_o but_o some_o kind_n of_o those_o sport_n be_v forbid_v and_o that_o only_a while_o the_o church-assembly_n be_v hold_v as_o though_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v at_o their_o liberty_n to_o use_v certain_a kind_n of_o dance_n and_o sight_n even_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o the_o public_a church-assembly_n be_v finish_v to_o who_o it_o seem_v 1._o such_o extrinsical_a solace_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n do_v nothing_o interrupt_v the_o religion_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n
as_o though_o god_n can_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o man_n which_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o god_n fear_n and_o honour_n to_o enjoy_v in_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n be_v no_o sin_n lest_o any_o one_o here_o shall_v think_v so_o i_o will_v over_o and_o above_o add_v something_o that_o may_v make_v more_o for_o illustrate_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a prohibition_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o be_v worth_a our_o ancient_o know_n that_o sight_n play_n and_o conflict_n be_v among_o the_o ancient_n under_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o in_o tertullian_n there_o be_v reckon_v 38._o four_o kind_n of_o sight_n namely_o 1._o circi_fw-la insania_fw-la i._o the_o folly_n of_o the_o cirque_fw-la 2._o theatri_fw-la impudicitiâ—_n i._o the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o theatre_n 3_o arenae_n atrocitas_fw-la the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o sand._n 4._o xysti_fw-la vanitas_fw-la i._o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o xyst_n or_o wrastling-gallery_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la four_o horse_n run_v strive_v one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o theatre_n be_v act_v stageplay_n and_o immodest_a interlude_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o sand_n be_v set_v together_o wild_a beast_n and_o fencer_n last_o in_o the_o wrestle_a gallery_n there_o be_v the_o praeludia_fw-la of_o these_o game_n while_o the_o wrestler_n be_v exercise_v in_o their_o school_n and_o the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o runner_n be_v try_v whence_o the_o same_o tertullian_n call_v the_o founder_n and_o orderer_n of_o these_o sight_n 22._o quadrigiarios_fw-la scenicos_fw-la xystico_v &_o arenarios_fw-la whatever_o we_o meet_v with_o to_o be_v observe_v about_o they_o by_o the_o searcher_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o these_o kind_n of_o sight_n and_o all_o these_o be_v disallow_v by_o the_o ancient_n especial_o by_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n in_o their_o book_n which_o they_o have_v set_v out_o purposely_o de_fw-la spectaculis_fw-la in_o which_o their_o idolatrous_a original_n because_o at_o first_o among_o other_o superstitious_a rite_n they_o be_v institute_v under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o divers_a obscene_a provocation_n of_o lust_n flow_v from_o they_o be_v recite_v and_o condemn_v but_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n it_o seem_v all_o other_o act_n but_o the_o sight_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la and_o theatre_n be_v cease_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sight_n grave_a father_n be_v hater_n of_o game_n when_o they_o write_v against_o sight_n do_v not_o so_o much_o make_v mention_n of_o other_o as_o of_o these_o two_o and_o against_o they_o from_o which_o they_o judge_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v withdraw_v they_o direct_v a_o sharp_a stile_n enough_o neither_o by_o their_o good_a will_n will_v they_o have_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n much_o less_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o this_o the_o book_n above_o cite_v de_fw-fr spectaculis_fw-la do_v without_o i_o say_v any_o thing_n abundant_o testify_v the_o holy_a and_o general_a synod_n in_o trulle_n 51._o forbid_v those_o jester_n as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o and_o then_o the_o see_v of_o hunt_n and_o those_o dance_n that_o be_v act_v in_o the_o scene_n neither_o be_v the_o time_n name_v by_o they_o on_o which_o they_o be_v prohibit_v but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forbid_v altogether_o and_o what_o be_v forbid_v altogether_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o no_o time_n for_o as_o zonaras_n expound_v the_o canon_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o lead_v their_o life_n by_o the_o prescript_n of_o evangelical_n discipline_n and_o not_o remiss_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o as_o become_v saint_n all_o those_o thing_n therefore_o by_o which_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v release_v by_o a_o necessary_a remission_n and_o whereupon_o immoderate_a laughter_n be_v provoke_v be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o canon_n forbid_v now_o if_o in_o their_o judgement_n we_o must_v not_o at_o any_o time_n see_v the_o action_n of_o jester_n or_o scenical_a dance_n much_o less_o must_v we_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v express_o ordain_v by_o the_o africane_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n zona_fw-la st._n chrysostom_n cyril_n ephrem_fw-la syrus_n greg._n naz._n and_o divers_a other_o father_n have_v teach_v the_o same_o the_o sacred_a emperor_n leo_n anthemius_n and_o other_o have_v decree_v the_o same_o who_o testimony_n be_v former_o recite_v in_o this_o chapter_n but_o although_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v large_o demonstrate_v spectac_fw-la yet_o so_o far_o be_v the_o vigour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n enervate_v and_o by_o the_o languish_a whereof_o we_o be_v throw_v down_o into_o so_o bad_a a_o condition_n that_o now_o not_o only_o a_o excuse_n but_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o vice_n whereupon_o day_n the_o same_o fall_v out_o in_o our_o age_n which_o do_v sometime_o in_o cyprian_n there_o be_v not_o want_v fawn_a assertor_n and_o indulgent_a patron_n of_o vice_n who_o give_v authority_n to_o vice_n these_o do_v as_o we_o say_v batter_v with_o a_o double_a ram_n the_o aforesaid_a truth_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o illustrious_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o they_o contend_v that_o worldly_a show_n be_v forbid_v of_o the_o father_n only_o for_o two_o cause_n either_o because_o they_o be_v obscene_a in_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o never_o lawful_a or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v hold_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o they_o honest_a and_o sober_a dance_n as_o they_o speak_v notwithstanding_o the_o aforesaid_a canon_n and_o statute_n especial_o after_o the_o church-meeting_n be_v end_v may_v safe_o be_v use_v how_o wise_a do_v dispute_v arrogance_n think_v itself_o especial_o when_o it_o fear_v lose_v any_o thing_n of_o worldy_a joy_n say_v tertullian_n this_o subtle_a wit_n if_o any_o 2._o where_o appear_v in_o this_o weak_a refuge_n shall_v they_o who_o decree_n as_o leo_n and_o anthemius_n that_o day_n dedicate_v to_o the_o most_o high_a majesty_n be_v occupy_v in_o no_o pleasure_n be_v believe_v prius_fw-la that_o they_o will_v assign_v any_o place_n to_o they_o and_o although_o these_o pleasure_n afterward_o in_o the_o same_o law_n be_v call_v obscene_a yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o what_o consequence_n can_v it_o be_v infer_v that_o therefore_o some_o pleasure_n there_o be_v not_o obscene_a which_o be_v not_o prohibit_v by_o that_o decree_n this_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o distinction_n of_o forbid_a pleasure_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o leo_n and_o anthemius_n when_o they_o decree_v that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o day_n be_v to_o be_v violate_v by_o no_o pleasure_n and_o which_o octavius_n in_o minuc_fw-la felice_n confess_v the_o church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o while_o he_o answer_v caecilius_n blame_v the_o christian_n for_o abstain_v from_o sight_n and_o pomp_n which_o caecilius_n than_o a_o heathen_a call_v honest_a pleasure_n octavius_n confess_v that_o christian_n abstain_v from_o they_o octavius_n a_o christian_a take_v those_o for_o evil_a pleasure_n which_o caecilius_n a_o heathen_a call_v honest_a this_o be_v to_o all_o man_n a_o argument_n that_o the_o christian_n who_o cause_n octavius_n plead_v against_o caecilius_n do_v repute_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sight_n and_o pomp_n as_o evil_a and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n since_o as_o the_o greek_n have_v a_o proverb_n a_o ape_n be_v a_o ape_n although_o clad_v in_o purple_a by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sight_n with_o what_o paint_v soever_o they_o be_v white_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v any_o may_v see_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o pomp_n or_o show_n in_o the_o forementioned_a decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v obscene_a from_o the_o effect_n for_o they_o that_o follow_v they_o do_v usual_o fall_v into_o obscene_a manner_n and_o the_o word_n obscenity_n be_v add_v by_o the_o emperor_n not_o for_o the_o distinction_n but_o detestation_n of_o pleasure_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o call_v idolatry_n abominable_a or_o if_o any_o one_o else_o shall_v call_v drunkenness_n detestable_a will_v any_o wise_a man_n thence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a lawful_a use_n of_o image_n or_o that_o some_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v detest_v nothing_o less_o st._n chrysostom_n matth._n wish_v that_o game_n and_o dance_n may_v altogether_o be_v leave_v off_o of_o which_o he_o never_o speak_v without_o high_o detest_a they_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o bold_o condemn_v the_o very_a art_n of_o dance_v which_o he_o that_o exercise_v if_o he_o be_v ask_v why_o omit_v other_o art_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o joh._n he_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v dishonest_a and_o
every_o week_n and_o a_o fit_a place_n now_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v destine_v to_o keep_v they_o on_o and_o that_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v and_o faithful_o discharge_v the_o ministry_n commit_v to_o they_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o on_o no_o day_n be_v there_o wont_a to_o be_v a_o more_o solemn_a and_o frequent_a convention_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v sermon_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n than_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o this_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o precedent_a book_n to_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n the_o church_n therefore_o as_o say_v isychius_n church_n have_v sequester_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o divine_a convention_n in_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v religious_o celebrate_v for_o the_o dispatch_v whereof_o the_o christian_n meet_v together_o as_o often_o as_o they_o can_v commodious_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v mark_v of_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o rehearsal_n make_v of_o more_o meeting_n which_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o late_a than_o the_o former_a church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o historian_n and_o other_o that_o treat_v of_o they_o not_o because_o the_o former_a church_n if_o it_o can_v for_o the_o daily_a persecution_n it_o meet_v with_o do_v not_o so_o often_o hold_v their_o meeting_n especial_o whenas_o we_o see_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v sharp_o contend_v in_o book_n 1._o ch_n 5._o about_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a day_n but_o because_o it_o be_v hinder_v with_o the_o cruel_a flame_n of_o persecution_n do_v meet_v as_o often_o as_o occasion_n do_v occur_v but_o the_o follow_a christian_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o meet_v often_o under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o they_o meet_v twice_o day_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o former_a meeting_n whereof_o they_o begin_v the_o day_n and_o with_o the_o other_o they_o end_v the_o day_n and_o upon_o that_o reason_n they_o afterward_o call_v the_o one_o their_o matin_n and_o the_o other_o their_o vesper_n but_o what_o and_o how_o many_o hour_n be_v spend_v at_o both_o of_o these_o convention_n be_v not_o well_o know_v because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o meet_v every_o where_o but_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v their_o meeting_n on_o the_o night_n and_o day_n the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o ephesian_n both_o night_n night_n and_o day_n act._n 20._o 32._o at_o troas_n he_o continue_v his_o sermon_n till_o midnight_n act._n 20._o the_o corinthian_n meet_v in_o the_o evening_n 2_o cor._n 11._o for_o about_o supper_n time_n or_o after_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o but_o as_o i_o say_v necessity_n command_v their_o night-meeting_n because_o the_o christian_n be_v move_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o tyrant_n can_v not_o safe_o meet_v on_o the_o day_n time_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n retain_v their_o night-meeting_n as_o also_o many_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o superstitious_a rite_n flow_v by_o which_o the_o clear_a face_n of_o truth_n break_v out_o of_o darkness_n be_v filthy_o darken_v call_v they_o vigil_n vigil_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o night_n which_o go_v before_o the_o holy_a day_n in_o which_o 25._o sometime_o they_o continue_v till_o midnight_n witness_n hierom_n in_o parab_n virgin_n and_o sometime_o they_o begin_v their_o meeting_n at_o midnight_n so_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o basil_n who_o perform_v 1._o a_o office_n in_o another_o church_n before_o he_o come_v to_o some_o other_o that_o be_v meet_v at_o midnight_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n but_o at_o this_o day_n because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n commit_v in_o these_o nocturnal_a vigil_n bellarmine_n think_v they_o be_v just_o abrogate_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n ult_n tertullian_n among_o other_o make_v mention_n of_o night-meeting_n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la c._n 4._o at_o which_o he_o say_v that_o a_o heathen_a husband_n do_v not_o willing_o suffer_v his_o christian_a wife_n to_o be_v present_a soldier_n at_o the_o command_n of_o constantine_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n come_v to_o apprehend_v st._n athanasius_n while_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v a_o meeting_n in_o the_o night_n with_o he_o theodor._n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 13._o there_o be_v testimony_n also_o extant_a of_o meeting_n before_o day_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v with_o they_o of_o the_o night_n tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la milit_fw-la cap._n 3._o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la ad_fw-la trajan_n mention_n they_o apud_fw-la tertull_n 2._o pass_v by_o the_o meeting_n which_o be_v in_o meeting_n the_o night_n and_o before_o day_n we_o will_v inquire_v of_o those_o that_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o day_n where_o assoon_o as_o the_o church_n have_v obtain_v peace_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a emperor_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o ordinary_a meeting_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n on_o the_o day_n time_n and_o for_o that_o end_n some_o certain_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n be_v destine_v for_o performance_n of_o the_o public_a office_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o religious_a father_n do_v with_o great_a care_n provide_v that_o they_o shall_v neither_o weary_v themselves_o nor_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n with_o continual_a labour_n in_o set_v all_o care_n of_o refresh_v themselves_o aside_o and_o they_o judge_v it_o more_o advise_v to_o teach_v often_o than_o long_o they_o therefore_o select_v some_o hour_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a day_n for_o public_a assembly_n julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v report_v that_o he_o order_v the_o greek_n to_o live_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o do_v the_o christian_n and_o therefore_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o ordain_v that_o certain_a prayer_n for_o certain_a hour_n and_o day_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v select_v niceph._n hist._n 10._o c._n 21._o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o familiar_a thing_n with_o the_o church_n after_o who_o rule_n he_o labour_v to_o regulate_v the_o heathen_a to_o select_v certain_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o this_o peculiar_a use_n but_o on_o what_o day_n or_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n prayer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n nicephorus_n add_v not_o only_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o certain_a hour_n be_v select_a for_o this_o office_n 1._o athanasius_n witness_v that_o the_o arrian_n who_o rage_v against_o the_o orthodox_n even_o as_o they_o be_v meet_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v guard_v with_o a_o company_n of_o soldier_n find_v but_o a_o few_o together_o for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v go_v home_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v after_o the_o assembly_n be_v end_v which_o the_o church_n observe_v at_o state_v hour_n or_o as_o 9_o tertullian_n speak_v after_o the_o solemnity_n be_v do_v and_o the_o people_n dismiss_v but_o neither_o athanasius_n nor_o tertullian_n do_v assign_v the_o hour_n at_o which_o the_o church_n meet_v ambrose_n mention_n the_o morning_n hour_n at_o morning_n which_o the_o people_n meet_v lib._n 5._o ep._n 33._o where_o what_o be_v read_v on_o it_o of_o psal_n 78._o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v into_o god_n inheritance_n he_o afterward_o call_v his_o hearer_n to_o mind_n for_o the_o morning_n hour_n zeno_n also_o bishop_n of_o majuma_n although_o he_o be_v well_o strike_v in_o age_n yet_o be_v he_o always_o present_a at_o 47._o the_o morning_n hymn_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a service_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o hinder_v by_o sickness_n the_o eucharist_n be_v administer_v at_o their_o morning_n meeting_n which_o appear_v out_o of_o 63._o cyprian_a while_o he_o disallow_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n only_o offer_v water_n lest_o they_o shall_v smell_v of_o wine_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v that_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n in_o their_o morning_n assembly_n they_o sing_v the_o 63_o psalm_n to_o god_n witness_v clement_n constitut_n apost_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 59_o the_o morning_n meeting_n be_v keep_v about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n therefore_o in_o conc._n laodic_n zon._n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o public_a service_n shall_v be_v perform_v at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o at_o their_o vesper_n and_o these_o solemn_a assembly_n break_v up_o about_o noon_n as_o witness_v chryso_v orat._n de_fw-fr philogonio_n the_o church_n also_o meet_v in_o the_o evening_n vening_n for_o they_o have_v hymn_n appoint_v as_o well_o for_o the_o evening_n as_o morning_n meeting_n niceph._n hist_o l._n 12._o c._n 47._o clemen_n constitut_n apost_n lib._n 20._o c._n 59_o the_o bishop_n
and_o presbyter_n of_o 22._o gaesaria_n cappadocia_n and_o in_o cyprus_n do_v interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o about_o evening_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v inconvenient_a chrysostom_n be_v judge_n if_o the_o church_n hold_v a_o assembly_n in_o the_o afternoon_n yea_o he_o be_v witness_n then_o especial_o shall_v we_o meet_v and_o then_o our_o bodily_a food_n be_v receive_v a_o spiritual_a banquet_n ought_v to_o be_v set_v before_o we_o lest_o after_o satiety_n of_o bodily_a food_n the_o soul_n beginning_n to_o be_v drowsy_a it_o feel_v some_o hurt_n thereby_o so_o chrys_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 10_o hom._n in_o gen._n he_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o 9th_o hom._n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochen_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o commend_v those_o that_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v come_v to_o church_n hom._n 10._o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n last_o he_o do_v often_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v absent_a from_o afternoon_n meeting_n hom._n 10._o in_o gen._n many_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o afternoon_n meeting_n which_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n assign_v to_o the_o treat_v of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v god_n willing_a be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o those_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o do_v deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o who_o do_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v hold_v any_o meeting_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o council_n of_o arragon_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 370._o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n which_o be_v hold_v ancient_a by_o all_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o cyprian_a as_o we_o 63._o have_v see_v take_v it_o heavy_o that_o morning_n supper_n be_v despise_v of_o some_o delicate_a person_n that_o will_v not_o smell_v the_o savour_n of_o wine_n but_o not_o evening_n supper_n they_o say_v he_o offer_v in_o the_o morning_n water_n only_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o supper_n they_o offer_v a_o mix_v cup_n whereupon_o the_o learned_a goulartius_n judicious_o acknowledge_v that_o pamelius_n do_v confess_v that_o some_o in_o cyprian_n age_n be_v wont_a to_o offer_v twice_o a_o day_n although_o â—amelius_a do_v corrupt_o refer_v this_o to_o private_a mass_n in_o use_n among_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v hold_v before_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v mention_v make_v as_o well_o of_o the_o evening_n as_o morning_n liturgy_n the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o church-meeting_n hilary_n acknowledge_v for_o a_o 64._o great_a sign_n of_o mercy_n the_o pleasure_n while_o the_o day_n begin_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o end_n in_o his_o praise_n of_o matin_n and_o evening-service_n in_o the_o church_n divers_a treatise_n also_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o afternoon_n which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o mention_v will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n meet_v in_o the_o evening_n but_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o we_o say_v meet_v often_o on_o the_o night_n time_n in_o that_o age_n which_o abound_v with_o persecution_n and_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o wicked_a devise_n of_o the_o adversary_n can_v seldom_o keep_v a_o meeting_n on_o the_o day_n time_n as_o basil_n ep._n 63._o tertull._n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la ult_fw-la cap._n teach_v we_o thence_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o meet_v with_o seldom_o mention_v of_o a_o twofold_a meeting_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o former_a church_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n keep_v public_a meeting_n to_o those_o that_o shut_v not_o their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o since_o sundry_a in_o our_o age_n do_v so_o easy_o bite_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o detraction_n that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v write_v though_o never_o so_o elaborate_a and_o studious_o compose_v which_o at_o first_o by_o the_o envy_n of_o malevolent_a person_n may_v not_o be_v deprave_v and_o at_o last_o contemn_v therefore_o i_o only_o add_v this_o lest_o perhaps_o some_o may_v object_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v concern_v assembly_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o meeting_n keep_v on_o sabbath_n day_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o but_o also_o to_o those_o which_o be_v keep_v on_o other_o day_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o i_o deny_v not_o i_o at_o least_o wise_a affirm_v this_o if_o they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o meet_v on_o other_o day_n after_o noon_n for_o religion_n sake_n much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v it_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o this_o end_n and_o divers_a forecited_a testimony_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o meeting_n be_v hold_v on_o that_o day_n last_o what_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o meeting_n which_o be_v keep_v on_o other_o day_n we_o read_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o the_o lord_n day_n meeting_n although_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v every_o where_o in_o these_o be_v not_o do_v in_o those_o meeting_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n chap._n ii_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o public_a church-meeting_n read_v of_o scripture_n what_o scripture_n be_v go_v to_o be_v read_v humane_a write_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church-assemble_o the_o order_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v ordinary_o deacon_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v ancient_o call_v audientes_fw-la the_o reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n have_v observe_v the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o they_o in_o they_o the_o church_n be_v only_o intent_n upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n divers_a whereof_o be_v â—ound_v in_o tertull._n lib._n de_fw-la anima_fw-la cap._n 9_o 2._o justin_n martyr_n and_o other_o conâ—…_n chrysostom_n say_v there_o be_v in_o those_o holy_a meeting_n a_o convention_n of_o the_o brethren_n holy_a doctrine_n prayer_n a_o hear_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n or_o a_o communication_n with_o god_n and_o discourse_n with_o man_n hesychius_n say_v â—â—_o there_o be_v devout_a prayer_n devout_a read_n of_o god_n word_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o interpretation_n all_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v brief_o be_v devout_a which_o be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n public_a invocation_n of_o god_n name_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o more_o pure_a christianity_n in_o what_o thing_n the_o office_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v these_o be_v reckon_v up_o act._n 2._o 40._o although_o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v perform_v be_v not_o declare_v st._n paul_n be_v bring_v to_o troas_n some_o peculiar_a thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o description_n whereof_o st._n luke_n be_v very_o diligent_o conversant_a and_o above_o all_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o example_n of_o a_o church-meeting_n with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n be_v record_v act._n 20._o in_o which_o convention_n paul_n first_o preach_v which_o exercise_n he_o continue_v till_o midnight_n and_o when_o that_o be_v end_v than_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v perform_v and_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o god_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a these_o same_o thing_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o follow_a church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o by_o and_o by_o i_o will_v in_o brief_a show_n therefore_o not_o without_o reason_n have_v i_o conclude_v the_o public_a office_n of_o piety_n on_o that_o day_n to_o be_v perform_v under_o these_o three_o in_o describe_v whereof_o first_o that_o divine_a office_n of_o piety_n do_v occur_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n a_o word_n familiar_a enough_o to_o our_o age_n without_o which_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n can_v happy_o be_v dispatch_v neither_o be_v other_o duty_n which_o tend_v to_o piety_n do_v without_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n therefore_o in_o delineat_v the_o public_a office_n of_o piety_n we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o it_o now_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v have_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v understand_v both_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o explain_v thereof_o first_o as_o often_o as_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v scripture_n together_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v in_o describe_v of_o
himself_o in_o handle_v his_o lecture_n upon_o scripture_n in_o prooemio_fw-la epistolae_fw-la johannis_n and_o he_o add_v joh._n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v every_o year_n read_v at_o a_o anniversary_n solemnity_n after_o the_o lord_n passion_n he_o report_v also_o that_o ps_n 21._o be_v wont_n to_o be_v read_v every_o year_n in_o the_o last_o week_n before_o the_o passion-day_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o people_n be_v attentive_a tract_n 13._o in_o joh._n moreover_o also_o when_o there_o be_v divers_a feast_n constitute_v in_o the_o church_n some_o certain_a and_o peculiar_a lesson_n of_o scripture_n be_v read_v every_o feast-day_n which_o be_v annual_o so_o careful_o observe_v that_o no_o other_o can_v be_v more_o aug._n in_o prooem_n epist_n jo._n the_o same_o appear_v from_o a_o sermon_n of_o chrysostom_n against_o those_o that_o only_o meet_v upon_o feast-daye_n who_o think_v it_o unseasonable_a at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o pentecost_n to_o continue_v the_o text_n former_o begin_v on_o and_o omit_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o benefit_n conser_v on_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o after_o pentecost_n he_o prosecute_v the_o text_n he_o be_v on_o before_o i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o testimony_n for_o read_v lesson_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o church-assemble_o in_o a_o case_n that_o be_v plain_a enough_o lest_o by_o repeat_v many_o thing_n i_o cause_v weariness_n in_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v now_o relate_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o intend_v for_o the_o candid_a reader_n sake_n namely_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o ancient_n judge_v the_o h._n scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o their_o convention_n therefore_o they_o design_v certain_a person_n for_o to_o do_v that_o particular_a office_n who_o they_o call_v reader_n cyprian_n ordain_v one_o 24._o satyrus_n a_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n he_o tell_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n that_o aurelius_n a_o confessor_n be_v ordain_v a_o reader_n by_o he_o ep._n 34._o and_o he_o design_v the_o office_n of_o a_o reader_n to_o celerinus_n ep._n ead_n now_o although_o this_o office_n be_v offer_v to_o scripture_n some_o yet_o usual_o it_o be_v the_o deacon_n work_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o holy_a church-assemble_o hierom_n reprove_v sabinianus_n because_o after_o he_o have_v solicit_v a_o virgin_n to_o whoredom_n sabin_n he_o as_o a_o deacon_n read_v the_o gospel_n sozomen_n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o and_o niceph._n l._n 12._o c._n 34._o do_v witness_n that_o this_o office_n among_o divers_a be_v translate_v to_o the_o deacon_n and_o the_o deacon_n 529._o be_v judge_v worthy_a to_o read_v what_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n conc._n vasen_n 2._o c._n 2._o and_o thereupon_o optatus_n a_o sub-deacon_a in_o cyprian_a ep._n 24._o be_v call_v doctor_n audientium_fw-la i._n e._n the_o teacher_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o audientes_fw-la of_o who_o more_o afterward_o be_v call_v those_o be_v that_o be_v late_o admit_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o tyro_n or_o new_a beginner_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o call_v ab_fw-la audiendo_fw-la from_o hear_v who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n yet_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n to_o they_o be_v call_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n in_o divers_a church_n also_o only_o the_o priest_n and_o upon_o solemn_a day_n the_o bishop_n perform_v this_o office_n as_o sozomen_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 19_o last_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n stand_v people_n in_o a_o pulpit_n or_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n as_o cyprian_n ep._n 34._o i._n e._n in_o some_o high_a place_n than_o the_o rest_n from_o whence_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v and_o cypr._n call_v that_o place_n a_o tribunal_n metaphorical_o for_o the_o tribunal_n be_v a_o high_a place_n out_o of_o which_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o tribe_n or_o ward_n so_o that_o he_o who_o perform_v public_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church-assemble_o be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n into_o a_o angle_n of_o the_o church_n there_o secret_o to_o celebrate_v the_o office_n of_o divine_a worship_n like_o some_o conjurer_n that_o mutter_v to_o himself_o what_o he_o say_v as_o now_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n in_o popish_a church_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o he_o utter_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v or_o read_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o all_o that_o be_v present_a may_v understand_v as_o once_o the_o holy_a man_n ezra_n stand_v in_o a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v free_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n neh._n 8._o so_o in_o cyprian_n age_n he_o that_o read_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v raise_v up_o with_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o high_a 34._o place_n be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v better_a be_v observe_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o reader_n be_v set_v on_o high_a may_v be_v see_v of_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v about_o he_o eusebius_n confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o public_o read_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o through_o the_o world_n be_v erect_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o de_fw-fr praepar_fw-la evang._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o &_o const._n ap._n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o reader_n shall_v read_v out_o of_o a_o high_a place_n that_o be_v also_o a_o token_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o once_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n neh._n 8._o 5._o and_o therefore_o because_o a_o bishop_n at_o alexandria_n rise_v not_o up_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v it_o be_v recite_v as_o a_o unusual_a fact_n in_o the_o church_n sozom._n 7._o 19_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n every_o day_n especial_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o use_n among_o the_o ancient_n chap._n iii_o explain_v of_o scripture_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v call_v tractatus_fw-la or_o treat_v upon_o or_o handle_v a_o place_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o do_v this_o who_o the_o clerici_fw-la be_v among_o the_o ancient_n bishop_n q._n watcher_n overseer_n superintendent_o the_o bishop_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n the_o presbyter_n deacon_n catechist_n and_o sometime_o also_o private_a man_n do_v the_o same_o since_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v for_o understand_v the_o creator_n and_o not_o for_o idleness_n sake_n as_o athanasius_n de_fw-fr sabb._n &_o circumcis_n therefore_o the_o ancient_n have_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n endeavour_v that_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o can_v they_o may_v augment_v the_o church_n knowledge_n by_o their_o labour_n on_o that_o day_n for_o this_o end_n the_o church_n be_v assemble_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n flow_v be_v distinct_o read_v after_o the_o read_n whereof_o follow_v their_o explication_n this_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n while_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a while_o he_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n to_o those_o that_o prophecy_n in_o the_o church_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o look_v to_o that_o what_o they_o speak_v they_o may_v promote_v man_n in_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n while_o to_o that_o work_n they_o either_o make_v make_v use_n of_o exhortation_n or_o comfort_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o neither_o be_v the_o use_n of_o prophesy_v leave_v off_o in_o the_o follow_a church_n as_o may_v every_o where_o easy_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o father_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n write_n interpret_v the_o minister_n make_v a_o oration_n wherein_o he_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o such_o excellent_a thing_n 2._o ambrose_n 5._o interpret_v the_o appoint_a lesson_n and_o do_v apply_v they_o to_o the_o people_n present_a use_n origen_n say_v the_o christian_n in_o their_o reading_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o do_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o piety_n towards_o the_o bless_a and_o great_a god_n and_o to_o other_o virtue_n the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o piety_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 3._o after_o the_o ordinary_a scripture_n be_v read_v â—_o say_v austin_n i_o come_v to_o my_o sermon_n the_o same_o appear_v every_o where_o out_o of_o the_o father_n treatise_n this_o explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o we_o be_v call_v sermon_n but_o with_o the_o ancient_n a_o treatise_n origen_n exhort_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o treat_v hom._n 23._o in_o num._n ambrose_n l._n 5._o ep_n 33._o &_o cyprian_a de_fw-la bono_fw-mi pudicitiae_fw-la and_o they_o that_o explain_v the_o scripture_n be_v call_v tractatores_fw-la treatiser_n or_o treaters_n hieronym_n adv_fw-la errores_fw-la joh._n
rather_o than_o the_o late_a because_o the_o cite_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v ordain_v what_o form_n of_o prayer_n they_o shall_v use_v who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o perform_v act_n of_o religion_n when_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n so_o conc._n carthag_n where_o they_o that_o be_v to_o treat_n stand_v not_o the_o bishop_n seat_n who_o do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v this_o therefore_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o father_n lest_o as_o heretic_n increase_v and_o spread_v their_o heterodox_n opinion_n the_o christian_a people_n who_o do_v not_o well_o enough_o attend_v their_o practice_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o heretic_n canon_n be_v establish_v because_o in_o that_o age_n especial_o every_o faction_n do_v spread_v abroad_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n by_o which_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o they_o may_v allure_v unto_o they_o man_n that_o be_v not_o well_o enough_o exercise_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o unwary_o embrace_v their_o dream_n as_o historian_n report_v it_o fall_v out_o in_o chrysostoms_n age_n not_o long_o after_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n be_v hold_v 8._o that_o i_o say_v these_o man_n endeavour_n shall_v be_v prevent_v lest_o heretic_n shall_v spread_v abroad_o form_n of_o liturgy_n not_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o in_o public_a liturgy_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o any_o one_o man_n none_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o use_v any_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o what_o be_v either_o former_o in_o use_n namely_o before_o the_o mist_n of_o heterodoxisme_n have_v obscure_v the_o shine_a face_n of_o truth_n or_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o most_o judicious_a brethren_n or_o last_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o synod_n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o cite_a canon_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o mileritan_n father_n do_v speak_v of_o such_o prayer_n let_v the_o place_n be_v see_v it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n pag._n 600._o moreover_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o canon_n by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n be_v grievous_o sick_a of_o the_o wound_n both_o of_o arrianism_n and_o pelagianism_n and_o reason_n itself_o persuade_v not_o to_o restrain_v the_o cite_a canon_n to_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o he_o that_o treat_v to_o the_o people_n for_o those_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v always_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v as_o former_o tertullian_n teach_v we_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o can_v not_o always_o be_v the_o same_o but_o be_v to_o be_v vary_v pro_fw-la re_fw-mi nata_fw-la and_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o the_o treater_n be_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o god_n require_v on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o canon_n speak_v of_o the_o treaters_n prayer_n than_o this_o be_v worthy_a observe_n that_o the_o grave_a father_n in_o those_o sanction_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o prescribe_v law_n for_o all_o and_o every_o treater_n in_o the_o prayer_n he_o be_v to_o conceive_v but_o only_o for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v in_o religion_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o some_o who_o name_n the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n and_o who_o have_v write_v out_o prayer_n to_o themselves_o from_o some_o other_o so_o conc._n carth._n where_o above_o they_o ordain_v lest_o the_o less_o exercise_v in_o religion_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o through_o the_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o other_o that_o they_o confer_v with_o their_o wise_a brethren_n about_o the_o prayer_n they_o have_v write_v out_o before_o they_o utter_v they_o to_o the_o people_n the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o mileritan_n canon_n wherein_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o nothing_o be_v compose_v against_o the_o faith_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o less_o care_n and_o yet_o by_o those_o sanction_n the_o more_o instruct_v of_o the_o brethren_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o form_n of_o prayer_n unless_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o other_o we_o read_v that_o certain_a prayer_n be_v prescribe_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o his_o guard_n 18._o which_o they_o use_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n yet_o none_o will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o other_o christian_n be_v to_o put_v up_o no_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o what_o be_v command_v the_o cite_a canon_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o liturgy_n prayer_n or_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o treater_n unfit_a through_o ignorance_n to_o conceive_v prayer_n and_o of_o no_o other_o five_o in_o their_o prayer_n conceive_v after_o pray_v this_o manner_n they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o thing_n just_a honest_a and_o meet_v to_o be_v hear_v arnob._n cont_n gent._n lib._n 1._o and_o these_o they_o ask_v for_o all_o man_n sake_n not_o only_o for_o familiar_n but_o enemy_n for_o emperor_n and_o subject_n and_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o serious_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o all_o other_o so_o arnobius_n lib._n 4._o for_o themselves_o and_o all_o every_o where_o as_o justin_n martyr_n ap._n sec_fw-la for_o the_o emperor_n health_n as_o tertull._n apol_n cap._n 30._o for_o their_o office_n for_o their_o worldly_a state_n and_o peace_n tertull._n ibid._n and_o especial_o for_o the_o church_n because_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o cypr._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n six_o these_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v in_o tongue_n a_o know_a tongue_n origen_n instead_o of_o all_o will_v teach_v we_o this_o who_o write_v against_o celsus_n a_o froward_a adversary_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n contr._n celsum_fw-la l._n 8._o where_o he_o let_v all_o know_v that_o the_o right_a christian_n do_v not_o in_o their_o prayer_n make_v use_v of_o the_o usual_a name_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a writ_n but_o the_o greek_n pray_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o roman_a and_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o language_n and_o praise_v god_n according_a to_o their_o might_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o language_n hear_v they_o pray_v in_o all_o language_n understand_v they_o as_o well_o when_o they_o speak_v in_o divers_a as_o if_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o language_n that_o i_o may_v say_v so_o and_o as_o man_n of_o one_o voice_n where_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o christian_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o live_v do_v in_o their_o prayer_n use_v no_o other_o than_o their_o vulgar_a idiom_n seven_o it_o will_v not_o be_v far_o from_o our_o purpose_n to_o add_v something_o of_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n in_o conceive_v of_o prayer_n where_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o note_n what_o austin_n excellent_o observe_v there_o be_v 4._o no_o prescript_n posture_n how_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v order_v in_o prayer_n only_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v present_a before_o god_n that_o it_o perform_v its_o devotion_n and_o he_o add_v that_o some_o pray_v stand_v some_z kneeling_z and_o some_o lie_a prostrate_a justin_n martyr_n relate_v that_o they_o pray_v stand_v apol._n 2._o when_o we_o stand_v say_v cyprian_n dom._n we_o ought_v with_o watchfulness_n and_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n but_o we_o read_v that_o prayer_n be_v use_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o knee_n more_o frequent_o and_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o posture_n or_o rite_n in_o prayer_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o common_a in_o all_o age_n clem._n alexand._n strom._n 7._o say_v that_o they_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o pary_v the_o christian_a soldier_n be_v say_v kneel_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o christian_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o compose_v themselves_o to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o euseb_n hist._n 5._o c._n 5._o arnobius_n also_o affirm_v that_o 1._o christian_n when_o with_o joint_a prayer_n they_o worship_v god_n they_o be_v prostrate_a or_o as_o afterward_o when_o they_o pray_v they_o fall_v upon_o their_o bend_a knee_n the_o church_n say_v epiphanius_n in_o fine_a panarii_n command_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o with_o kneel_v on_o set_a day_n but_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n they_o worship_v not_o on_o their_o knee_n and_o ancient_o they_o rejoice_v in_o that_o immunity_n from_o the_o passover_n till_o pentecost_n so_o tertullian_n militum_fw-la just_a mart._n q._n 115._o which_o custom_n be_v in_o some_o place_n decay_v the_o 20_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v ordain_v to_o be_v keep_v every_o where_o although_o st._n paul_n pray_v kneel_v
the_o millainoys_n for_o when_o justina_n persecute_v ambrose_n the_o people_n watch_v in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n shall_v be_v sing_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o oriental_a country_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v pine_v away_o with_o the_o tediousness_n of_o sorrow_n and_o from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v retain_v many_o and_o now_o almost_o all_o congregation_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n imitate_v it_o paulinus_n witness_v also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o ambrose_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justina_n hymn_n begin_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n and_o he_o relate_v that_o the_o devotion_n of_o this_o celebrity_n be_v not_o only_o use_v in_o that_o church_n but_o have_v spread_v over_o almost_o all_o province_n in_o the_o west_n in_o explain_v the_o hymn_n which_o be_v ancient_o sing_v of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v first_o search_v into_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o hymn_n and_o hymn_n then_o into_o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v as_o for_o the_o hymn_n themselves_o the_o divine_a oracle_n be_v sing_v with_o a_o sweet_a voice_n do_v animate_v their_o sound_n and_o therefore_o they_o sing_v sometime_o david_n psalter_n aug._n conf._n l._n 10_o c._n 33._o so_o theodoret_n say_v that_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n do_v teach_v that_o david_n psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 24._o 128._o chrysostom_n when_o he_o reprove_v some_o that_o sing_v uncome_o mention_n the_o very_a word_n of_o david_n psalm_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o sing_n austin_n glori_v that_o the_o divine_a song_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v sing_v sober_o in_o the_o church_n ep._n 119._o c._n 18._o tertullian_n say_v that_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n after_o the_o supper_n manualis_fw-la aqua_fw-la every_o one_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o sing_v to_o god_n either_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n apol._n cap._n 39_o sometime_o also_o psalm_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o church-assemble_o which_o be_v written-by_a the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n socrates_n mention_n some_o psalm_n that_o be_v write_v by_o chrysostom_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o eusebius_n by_o nepos_n hist_o lib._n 7._o c._n 24._o conc._n laod._n can._n 59_o it_o be_v prohibit_v that_o no_o private_a psalm_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n do_v blame_v the_o donatist_n for_o leave_v david_n psalm_n and_o sing_v hymn_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o themselves_o chap._n xii_o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_n capacity_n modest_a and_o sober_a the_o incommodity_n of_o a_o sweet_a voice_n in_o sing_v the_o profit_n of_o a_o well_o moderate_v sing_v hymn_n be_v sometime_o sing_v of_o one_o sometime_o of_o divers_a antiphones_n organ_n how_o none_o be_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o this_o purpose_n break_a music_n disallow_v a_o censure_n of_o that_o music_n which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v capacity_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v use_v by_o christian_n in_o their_o assembly_n although_o sing_v be_v every_o where_o use_v yet_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o sing_v be_v not_o use_v by_o all_o at_o least_o the_o ancient_n do_v chief_o regard_v that_o their_o sing_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n lest_o through_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o voice_n in_o sing_v without_o the_o pious_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v the_o corinthian_n excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n sing_v common_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o paul_n abrogate_a that_o error_n and_o command_v they_o to_o use_v a_o know_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v say_v amen_n 2_o cor._n 14._o 15._o neither_o can_v they_o that_o sing_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n any_o otherwise_o stir_v up_o themselves_o by_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n which_o yet_o be_v enjoin_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n canon_n col._n 3._o 16._o eph._n 5._o 19_o which_o do_v teach_v that_o all_o the_o art_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n aught_o by_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n to_o be_v order_v into_o the_o vulgar_a capacity_n so_o be_v be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o follow_a church_n st._n athanasius_n make_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o sound_v it_o forth_o with_o so_o little_a a_o change_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o one_o that_o pronounce_v it_o than_o sing_v it_o witness_n austin_n confess_v l._n 10._o c._n 33._o st._n hierom_n rustic_n be_v bold_a upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 14._o 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o understand_v also_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o sing_v a_o psalm_n not_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o worship_n god_n in_o praise_n and_o hymn_n that_o be_v tune_v in_o a_o pure_a mind_n which_o god_n only_o look_v at_o than_o those_o that_o be_v sing_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o shrill_a voice_n as_o sometime_o philo_n the_o plantatione_n noe._n the_o african_n do_v sober_o sing_v their_o divine_a song_n of_o the_o prophet_n 18._o in_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o donatist_n sing_v their_o immodest_a roar_n like_o song_n compose_v by_o man_n wit_n as_o if_o they_o be_v sound_v a_o trumpet_n to_o battle_n where_o austin_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o for_o two_o thing_n first_o because_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o sing_v hymn_n which_o they_o devise_v by_o their_o own_o invention_n leave_v the_o holy_a song_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o second_o because_o they_o sing_v they_o not_o sober_o as_o the_o church_n do_v but_o as_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n austin_n blame_v they_o for_o both_o quaestiones_fw-la ad_fw-la justinum_n mariyrem_fw-la acknowledge_v simple_a sing_v in_o the_o church_n qu._n 107._o austin_n relate_v the_o incommodity_n of_o a_o sing_n sweet_a concord_n in_o sing_v who_o be_v some_o time_n more_o move_v with_o the_o sing_n than_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v sing_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o sin_v grievous_o and_o have_v rather_o that_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v when_o 33._o he_o sing_v for_o the_o contentment_n of_o his_o flesh_n beguile_v he_o and_o he_o give_v more_o respect_n to_o musical_a delight_n in_o the_o church_n than_o be_v seemly_a for_o avoid_v these_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o conc._n in_o trullo_n can._n 75._o that_o those_o who_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o shall_v neither_o use_v disorderly_a shouting_n nor_o strain_v nature_n to_o clamour_n nor_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o canon_n assign_v by_o zonaras_n contrary_a to_o religion_n or_o right_a reason_n sing_v of_o psalm_n say_v he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o deprecate_a god_n wherein_o by_o suppliant_a prayer_n we_o beg_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o supplicant_n go_v in_o humble_a habit_n but_o clamour_n and_o rude_a shouting_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o humility_n and_o modesty_n but_o of_o a_o mind_n rash_o vaunt_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o presumption_n thus_o zonaras_n hierom_n be_v clear_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o our_o sing_n must_v be_v to_o god_n not_o with_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o heart_n nor_o be_v we_o like_o tragedian_n to_o anoint_v our_o throat_n and_o mouth_n with_o sweet_a modulation_n that_o our_o theatrical_a tune_n and_o song_n may_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o be_v to_o sing_v with_o reverence_n indeed_o and_o in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n none_o do_v better_a than_o chrysostom_n reprove_v 128._o that_o unseemly_a manner_n of_o sing_v borrow_a from_o the_o theatre_n that_o signify_v no_o certainty_n to_o we_o by_o their_o clamour_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n which_o though_o it_o be_v large_a i_o will_v set_v down_o for_o the_o reader_n sake_n there_o be_v some_o man_n say_v he_o who_o contemn_v god_n and_o reckon_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o common_a and_o profane_a do_v utter_a disorder_a voice_n carry_v themselves_o no_o better_o than_o those_o that_o be_v mad_a ruffle_a and_o roll_a with_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o show_v manner_n far_o off_o from_o a_o spiritual_a stability_n o_o wretched_a and_o unhappy_a man_n thou_o ought_v with_o tremble_a and_o reverence_n to_o resound_v the_o angelical_a glorification_n and_o with_o terror_n to_o make_v confession_n to_o thy_o creator_n and_o by_o this_o to_o beg_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o here_o thou_o bring_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o mimic_n and_o dancer_n while_o thou_o throw_v
apost_n l._n 2._o c._n 39_o and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o judge_v unworthy_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n baron_fw-fr ubi_fw-la prius_fw-la so_o zonaras_n in_o can._n 11._o conc._n nic._n the_o three_o degree_n of_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substrati_fw-la or_o the_o prostrate_a when_o they_o that_o have_v repent_v stand_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n behind_o the_o pulpit_n separate_a from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o within_o their_o â—ight_n where_o they_o be_v present_a at_o none_o of_o the_o holy_a office_n save_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v rehearse_v for_o they_o and_o the_o perfect_a catechumeni_fw-la that_o be_v the_o competentes_fw-la and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la have_v make_v prayer_n for_o they_o they_o go_v out_o can._n 19_o conc._n laodic_n baron_fw-fr ibid._n zonar_n in_o can._n 4._o &_o 5._o conc._n anoyrani_n here_o the_o penitent_n stand_v sorrowful_a and_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o eucharist_n since_o the_o commission_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v of_o the_o church_n with_o spiritual_a bond_n they_o throw_v themselves_o down_o on_o the_o earth_n with_o weep_v and_o lamentation_n and_o for_o this_o prostration_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v assign_v to_o this_o degree_n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o bishop_n run_v to_o he_o lament_v fall_v likewise_o upon_o the_o ground_n with_o pitiful_a lamentation_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v a_o weep_v too_o after_o this_o the_o bishop_n rises_z â—â—_o first_o and_o raise_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o have_v for_o a_o convenient_a time_n pray_v for_o sinner_n that_o repent_v he_o dismiss_v they_o thus_o sozomen_n de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap._n 16._o where_o its_o manifest_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o penitent_n call_v â—ubstrati_fw-la the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v for_o they_o after_o the_o deacon_n have_v admonish_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v extant_a constit_fw-la apost_n l._n 8._o c._n 8_o &_o 9_o which_o be_v end_v they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church-assemble_o the_o four_o degree_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o â—ubsistâ—â—tes_n they_o that_o have_v repent_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o stand_v with_o the_o faithful_a and_o go_v not_o out_o with_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o the_o penitent_n call_v substrati_n baron_n ibid._n these_o be_v with_o the_o faithful_a present_a at_o prayer_n but_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n conc._n 1._o nic._n can._n 11._o they_o be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o prayer_n with_o the_o people_n but_o without_o oblation_n so_o can._n 12._o ibid._n zonaras_n in_o can._n 4._o &_o 5._o council_n ancyr_n for_o which_o cause_n st._n ambrose_n say_v he_o can_v not_o offer_v if_o theodosius_n will_v stand_v by_o ambr._n ep._n 28._o the_o last_o degree_n of_o penitent_n be_v of_o they_o who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n prescribe_v they_o by_o the_o church_n be_v by_o she_o perfect_o receive_v and_o after_o the_o aforesaid_a office_n of_o the_o liturgy_n at_o which_o the_o subsistentes_fw-la be_v present_a they_o be_v admit_v also_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o which_o zonaras_n can._n 4._o &_o 8._o council_n ancyran_n there_o be_v some_o that_o distinguish_v not_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o penitent_n from_o the_o five_o but_o the_o subsistentes_fw-la be_v distinguish_v from_o these_o can._n 11._o 1._o conc._n nic._n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o prayer_n with_o the_o people_n without_o offer_v and_o so_o those_o that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o last_o degree_n be_v superior_a to_o those_o penitent_n of_o the_o four_o degree_n because_o they_o be_v admit_v together_o with_o the_o faithful_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n yet_o that_o i_o may_v ingenious_o confess_v the_o truth_n the_o finish_n of_o the_o repentance_n rather_o than_o the_o degree_n of_o penitent_n be_v in_o this_o to_o be_v attend_v now_o he_o that_o will_v apply_v his_o mind_n to_o weigh_v the_o aforesaid_a record_n of_o antiquity_n more_o narrow_o shall_v easy_o observe_v who_o be_v to_o be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o same_o or_o some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o perform_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a office_n pious_o and_o with_o great_a devotion_n of_o mind_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o a_o little_a in_o transitu_fw-la be_v enough_o chap._n xv._n of_o place_n in_o which_o the_o church_n public_a assembly_n be_v hold_v we_o have_v observe_v that_o meeting_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o church_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o we_o have_v see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o they_o in_o the_o three_o place_n something_o remain_v to_o be_v add_v of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o these_o meeting_n be_v keep_v for_o a_o place_n be_v require_v where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v together_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o that_o some_o place_n design_v to_o divine_a worship_n be_v necessary_a i_o trust_v no_o body_n will_v doubt_v for_o without_o they_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v former_o show_v to_o worship_n god_n can_v not_o without_o inconvenience_n be_v hold_v therefore_o this_o place_n require_v that_o something_o be_v add_v of_o their_o name_n situation_n and_o use_v and_o other_o circumstance_n that_o declare_v these_o place_n but_o i_o will_v spare_v the_o labour_n of_o put_v these_o thing_n in_o writing_n lest_o i_o gaggle_a like_o a_o goose_n among_o the_o swan_n seem_v to_o stammer_v upon_o a_o subject_n which_o have_v be_v happy_o treat_v on_o by_o other_o judicious_a man_n other_o have_v manage_v the_o charge_n of_o describe_v this_o argument_n with_o great_a commendation_n especial_o the_o learned_a hospinian_n a_o man_n of_o profound_a learning_n and_o various_a read_n in_o his_o learned_a treatise_n de_fw-fr templis_fw-la in_o which_o be_v describe_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o place_n that_o be_v destine_v to_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n which_o to_o i_o at_o this_o time_n be_v enough_o to_o point_v at_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n chap._n xvi_o private_a duty_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n where_o first_o be_v consider_v the_o examination_n of_o what_o be_v hear_v confer_v upon_o the_o same_o meditation_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o gather_v of_o alm_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a thus_o far_o of_o the_o sacred_a exercise_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n be_v solemnize_v which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n now_o follow_v the_o private_a those_o be_v observe_v of_o sundry_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v together_o but_o these_o be_v devout_o perform_v by_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dismiss_v from_o the_o public_a assembly_n for_o although_o they_o meet_v public_o 4._o lest_o the_o disorderly_a meeting_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v diminish_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o great_a gladness_n among_o they_o by_o a_o mutual_a see_v one_o another_o yet_o their_o public_a church_n meeting_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o public_a convention_n be_v hold_v at_o certain_a hour_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n iâ—_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o memorial_n of_o that_o happy_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a day_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n some_o thing_n than_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v by_o christian_n after_o the_o church_n meeting_n be_v end_v and_o these_o be_v various_a some_z whereof_o i_o will_v mention_v for_o the_o godlies'_n sake_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n first_o of_o all_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o beard_n word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n when_o those_o be_v end_v they_o do_v sometime_o examine_v the_o people_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o read_v the_o ancient_n do_v perform_v with_o
great_a industry_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n prosper_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contempt_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o contend_v it_o be_v that_o bishop_n be_v call_v watchman_n because_o they_o watch_v the_o action_n of_o all_o man_n and_o with_o a_o aim_n of_o religious_a curiosity_n spy_v out_o how_o every_o one_o live_v with_o his_o household_n in_o his_o house_n how_o with_o his_o citizen_n in_o the_o city_n what_o good_a man_n they_o approve_v they_o confirm_v by_o honour_v they_o who_o they_o observe_v to_o be_v vicious_a they_o amend_v by_o reprove_v they_o st._n prosper_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n duty_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o watchman_n of_o his_o church_n not_o only_o to_o attend_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n assembly_n but_o also_o when_o that_o be_v end_v and_o the_o people_n dismiss_v diligent_o to_o observe_v the_o manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v promote_v godliness_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v while_o they_o excite_v those_o who_o they_o see_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o what_o they_o hear_v in_o public_a to_o a_o far_a progress_n in_o godliness_n and_o sharp_o admonish_v those_o that_o turn_v not_o what_o they_o hear_v into_o work_n which_o office_n if_o ever_o we_o believe_v they_o do_v faithful_o perform_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o we_o may_v see_v in_o st._n chrysostome_n who_o when_o he_o observe_v any_o not_o to_o be_v attentive_a enough_o to_o his_o public_a treatise_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o treat_v by_o interrogatory_n make_v trial_n whether_o they_o retain_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v homil._n 4._o in_o hebr._n yea_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o when_o the_o assembly_n be_v dismiss_v he_o will_v discourse_v some_o time_n with_o his_o auditor_n about_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o hom._n 6._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o diligence_n hom._n 9_o ad_fw-la pop._n for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v no_o reproach_n for_o a_o physician_n to_o ask_v his_o patient_a how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o amiss_o in_o we_o to_o be_v still_o inquire_v about_o our_o hearer_n salvation_n for_o we_o be_v thus_o advertise_v what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o leave_v undo_v shall_v apply_v remedy_n according_a to_o congruous_a discipline_n and_o this_o diligence_n he_o call_v a_o solicitude_n not_o of_o curiosity_n but_o provision_n where_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a he_o illustrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a industry_n for_o if_o a_o physician_n who_o attend_v the_o cure_n of_o a_o frail_a body_n do_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o patient_n health_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v his_o medicine_n why_o do_v it_o not_o much_o more_o lie_v upon_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o inspection_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o observe_v whether_o their_o people_n lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v after_o that_o they_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n whereby_o on_o every_o emergent_a occasion_n they_o may_v prescribe_v necessary_a remedy_n chrysostom_n himself_o hear_v confess_v that_o he_o undertake_v private_a labour_n in_o teach_v some_o of_o his_o hearer_n while_o he_o inculcate_v some_o thing_n to_o they_o who_o enter_v communication_n with_o he_o private_o thus_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o hom._n prim_fw-la de_fw-fr lazaro_n it_o grieve_v st._n cyprian_n to_o the_o heart_n while_o he_o be_v in_o exile_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o go_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o according_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n he_o commend_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n that_o supply_v his_o place_n for_o strengthen_v all_o by_o their_o daily_a exhortation_n ep._n 40._o if_o therefore_o cyprian_a set_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v commend_v to_o his_o care_n with_o his_o exhortation_n and_o commend_v other_o that_o do_v the_o like_a he_o think_v that_o something_o more_o after_o the_o church-meeting_n be_v end_v in_o which_o he_o can_v not_o go_v to_o they_o several_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o possidonius_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o austin_n chapter_n 12._o mention_n his_o private_a labour_n that_o he_o frequent_o undertake_v in_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v the_o catholic_n people_n all_o these_o vigilant_a father_n do_v not_o only_o propound_v the_o word_n in_o church_n meeting_n but_o also_o show_v we_o by_o their_o own_o example_n that_o it_o be_v private_o to_o be_v inculcate_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o their_o own_o testimony_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o daily_o second_o he_o that_o shall_v consult_v the_o father_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n will_v observe_v that_o they_o do_v frequent_o stir_v up_o their_o hearer_n to_o a_o religious_a meditation_n and_o discourse_v of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n chrysostom_n more_o than_o once_o do_v labour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o persuade_v his_o hearer_n that_o after_o they_o be_v return_v home_o from_o the_o church_n friend_n among_o themselves_o parent_n with_o their_o child_n master_n with_o their_o servant_n meditate_v and_o strive_v how_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o be_v teach_v homil._n 5._o add_v pap._n antioch_n which_o he_o elegant_o explain_v by_o divers_a similitude_n even_o as_o say_v he_o many_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o a_o meadow_n do_v take_v a_o rose_n or_o violet_n or_o some_o such_o flower_n and_o carry_v it_o about_o a_o while_n in_o their_o finger_n do_v depart_v and_o other_o return_v home_o out_o of_o a_o orchard_n do_v carry_v the_o bough_n of_o tree_n that_o bear_v fruit_n other_o again_o bring_v to_o their_o kinsfolk_n fragment_n of_o the_o table_n from_o sumptuous_a supper_n so_o also_o thou_o when_o thou_o depart_v carry_v back_o a_o admonition_n to_o thy_o child_n wife_n and_o all_o thy_o kindred_n for_o this_o admonition_n be_v of_o more_o use_n than_o a_o meadow_n a_o orchard_n and_o a_o table_n these_o rose_n never_o wither_v this_o fruit_n never_o fall_v off_o these_o dish_n never_o be_v mar_v afterward_o think_v what_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v setting_z aside_o all_o other_o thing_n both_o public_a and_o private_a to_o be_v always_o discourse_v of_o god_n law_n at_o table_n and_o in_o the_o market_n and_o in_o other_o conventicle_n etc._n etc._n homil._n 6._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la where_o by_o a_o induction_n of_o divers_a similitude_n he_o declare_v what_o christian_n be_v to_o do_v after_o they_o be_v return_v home_o from_o the_o public_a assembly_n namely_o that_o they_o confer_v at_o home_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n also_o of_o the_o second_o homil._n on_o john_n he_o require_v of_o his_o hearer_n that_o they_o talk_v not_o only_o with_o one_o another_o public_o but_o at_o home_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o when_o he_o reprove_v those_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o prescribe_v this_o remedy_n for_o that_o malady_n namely_o that_o when_o they_o be_v return_v home_o they_o math._n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o call_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n together_o to_o confer_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n which_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v lib._n 5._o chap._n 12._o we_o wish_v say_v origen_n that_o you_o will_v levit._n study_v what_o you_o have_v hear_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o your_o house_n be_v exercise_v and_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n for_o christ_n be_v there_o and_o every_o where_o present_a to_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o from_o the_o forementioned_a testimony_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n treat_v serious_o with_o their_o people_n to_o confer_v among_o themselves_o object_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v now_o if_o any_o one_o think_v that_o they_o mean_v confer_v of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v on_o other_o day_n than_o the_o lord_n day_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v deceive_v that_o persuade_v himself_o of_o this_o for_o answ_n if_o they_o require_v of_o their_o hearer_n to_o conferâ—_n of_o the_o word_n hear_v on_o other_o day_n which_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o do_v that_o look_v into_o their_o write_n do_v they_o therefore_o judge_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v handle_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v forget_v nothing_o less_o especial_o when_o elsewhere_o they_o counsel_v their_o hearer_n to_o confer_v with_o